>$SuDo Madhouse (Person Of Interest OC-SI)

Chapter 19: Cat and Mouse
SU POV

Su stood up from her uncomfortable office chair and felt her buttocks sore from the extended period of sitting in such an invalid chair. Honestly, the government should pay its workers more just by the virtue of making everyone sit on these invalid chairs. Especially here in the DoD, they have hundreds of billions of dollars to spend, but they can't even afford to buy some cheap Herman Miller chairs for everyone. They only buy good chairs for the higher rank folks and those chairs aren't even good. If she paid taxes, she would have revolted.

After stretching her body and popping a few joints, she picked up her purse to make her way out of her office space in The Pentagon for the last time in her short stint within the bowls of the beast.

"Heading back home late, Miss Hills?" said the nameless front desk person with a friendly smile on his rat-like face. What's his name again? She always sees him and yet was never worth remembering.

"His name is Jimmy. Do try to remember." Sue said in her ever-changing voice. Now it sounds like Root's and her voice combined, but this time is leaning towards Root's voice rather than the usual happy medium.

"It's only 7:30 Jimmy, hardly late. I just had some last-minute work." Su said with a fake smile plastered on her face as she swipes her card to exit the secure area.

"Well, I hope everything is sorted and have a good night, Miss Hills." Jimmy said from his desk as she opens the secure door.

"See you tomorrow, Jimmy." Su glanced back to wave at the sitting man and behind him was the logo of JSOC, the department she worked in for the last few months.

It's not like she's going to see him ever again.

As she walks through the maze of corridors and hallways towards her parking spot, she couldn't help but feel entertained by the small adventure she's going on right now. This was the most fun and light-hearted she felt in decades. It's the reason why she didn't just tell Sue to figure out who or what thwarted her back in 2008. Having a near omnipresent companion has its ups and its downs. The upside is that she can just ask her just about anything and get an answer, but the downside is she's a huge spoiler. Takes the entertainment out of doing jobs and stuff.

After calming down from her slight spur of anger after her brilliant plan to wreck the economy went awry. She revamped every procedure she had in place for her proxies and change every method of communications everyone in her organization to a new method that she & Sue have been cooking up since the early 2000s. With the transition to digital TV, the usage of VHF antennas went into a steep decline, allowing Sue -with the use of hundreds of shell companies- to buy up the infrastructure for pennies on the dollar as well as disused VHF antennas on houses and covertly put routers on it. They then use the latest version of SassySalsa and its sister cipher CaaCaa to secure the network. Also, having Sue constantly monitoring the network helps put any doubt of the secureness of the network at ease.

Creating the human UI to access the network wasn't much of a hassle and with the speedy completion of middle out compression, it made bandwidth usage to an absolute low compared to every other compression algorithm. Combined with Poly-CaaCaa to encrypt every communication between users, meaning someone needs a quantum computer to even have a chance to penetrate this system. So, after years of getting everything in place, she finally activated the VHF mesh network for the organization. Just at the right time to face this new opponent.

With housekeeping out of the way, she then spent months going through every data point she could gather about those three stooges that failed her, trying to find out how they got busted. The only thing she could find is that all three occasionally like to get together in a café despite living completely different artificially clean lives. However, that doesn't explain how the feds caught on to their trail unless they got unlucky, and some muppet overheard what they spoke then told the feds about it. Su believes in Occam's razor, but having some idiot feds stumbling into her plans is just too dumb.

Then she came to the realization that the government might have actually created some kind of surveillance system that can analyse and predict people's actions. She had heard rumblings about such a system back in the early to mid-2000s -well, she heard it through Sue- but all the rumours have died down ever since, because of 'budget cuts'.

Through her access to every intel agency in the US, she knows that the government has multiple such as PRISM, Dishfire, DSC, Ghost Stone, MYSTIC and a million other lame code names, but none of them have the capability of what she believes this system is capable of.

A system similar to Sue, an AI, but unlike hers, this AI system or better yet it's creator somehow managed to crack the code on predicting human behavior/actions. Something Su, for the last 11 years, couldn't manage to implement into Sue and that alone immensely sparked her interest. However, she has to confirm her theory and so starts her off on her little adventure.

Her starting point for this quest was the most obvious choice, which was the two feds that stopped those three stooges from blowing up Lehman. Seeing it's been months since they stopped the plot, she asked Sue to give her the profile of those two, and instantly she got the answer. Robert N. Hersh & Ethan J. Steele, both of them work for the DOD and their position in the department was in an administrative position. Two completely innocent positions in the DoD.

Of course, she knows all of that was horse manure and that their names are fake, as well as their job positions. Heck, even Sue knows it's fake, and she doesn't have a higher-level consciousness. She could have just asked Sue to find their real name and would get an answer within a few minutes, but that would be boring.

Going through the documents she has access to as well as Sue's monitoring of them, she finds out that they work for a little-known group working out of The Pentagon called the Intelligence Support Activity. However, from the things they do, it would seem that her particular subjects doesn't even work in the normal confines of ISA's mandate, it's like they work for a subset of the ISA or is part of a special project within the ISA. With that, she found the beehive that bothered her, and all she had to do was to see what would make the little bees attack.

Through deductive reasoning, she concludes they don't bother with petty crimes, but she wouldn't leave it up to chance. So, she through multiple proxy hired HR through the most imaginably transparent way possible to kill one person she had Sue randomly pick, then she had two people killed, then a family of five killed, and it didn't illicit a single response from the ISA.

Through continual observation of her subjects, she could see that the two ISA operatives had split up and had new partners. The brooding one has a short Persian female while the lanky dude has a buff blonde dude with a strong chin. Both seemed to train new operative, and at the same time they were chasing people that was conspiring to do a big fun event.

That meant the ISA only steps in when there's going to be a mass casualty event. Meaning she gets the exciting privilege of creating a plan that would test the limit to what that government system is able to do. Took her and Sue a while to plan that mass casualty event. Then it took her months of slowly leaking information between one of the three proxies to see which bait catches that system's attention and voila. She knew it caught the bait when the ISA dispatched a team to trail one of her proxies and it's the same guy that foiled her 08 plan. She really thought the ISA did not have a lot of operative working for them at that time.

What was the most surprising was the system's ability to catch the smallest thread to figure out what was planned. That system was like a bloodhound on how it was able to sniff out the plan while Sue was like a bulldog in comparison. It truly showed her how scarily capable that system is. If she didn't have Sue, someone would totally institutionalize her into a funny farm for paranoia, but she had full faith in Sue's phantom blackout module.

All of that leads her here to the halls of military bureaucracy boredom, where she's been gathering all the information she could get about the inner workings of the ISA. She exits the belly of the beast and gets into her plain old provincial Honda, the car she uses to stay undercover.

"Root tried to contact you earlier today. You would know that if you bothered to check your phone." Sue said in a slightly annoyed tone on Root's behalf.

Ah… she shouldn't have kept pushing this away for so long and it wasn't her fault that she doesn't need to check her phone to see what's in her inbox when she has Sue as her glorified secretary. So, it's kinda Sue's fault as well…

"Y'know just because you're undercover doesn't mean it's an excuse to avoid or ignore her."

She couldn't help but roll her eyes at Sue's attitude as she turns on her car and slowly drives out of the parking lot. Since getting back with Root, Sue has been copying some of Root's behavioral and attitude ticks. Such as being a complete mother hen. Also, she isn't avoiding Root as she's been busy for the past few weeks and when she has time for herself; she was completely wiped out. Sue knows this, but she keeps being on Root's side. It's almost like Sue likes Root more than her and that's really rude.

Thankfully, she hasn't introduced Root to Sue. She can't imagine what the two of them could conspire something boring for her 'health'.

"Fine, patch me to her." Su said as she rolls down her window to scan her card to open the boom gate and gives the waiving guard a fake smile.

"Oh, hello there, look who's finally decided to bless me with her enchanting voice. Took you long enough, didn't it?" Root said in a slightly annoyed tone.

"Hey Root, what do you need?" Said Su as she turns her car onto the flyover.

"What do I need? Is that how you always greet your oldest bestest friend? Not even a 'Hey Root, how have you been?'" Root said in a way that Su knows she's pouting.

"Hey Root, how have you been?" Su asked instantly.

"Oh, you know the usual. Blackmailing a person here, killing a person there, and thinking you were dead for the last three weeks since you ghosted me." Dang… Root is pissed off.

"I didn't ghost you." Su retorted instantly, as she felt offended by the accusation.

"Uh-uh." Root sounded unconvinced.

"I'm undercover." She defended herself as if she was being attacked by that simple uh-uh.

"Well, when I was undercover, I had the common courtesy of contacting you occasionally to make sure I'm not dead. I had hoped that you would do the same." Root deadpanned.

It's not like she needed to do that. Sue would have informed her if anything happens to Root anywhere in the world that has CCTV, but Root doesn't know that does she?

"Fine, fine, let's not argue. I'll make sure to ping you every day, so you'll know little old me still kicking." By her she means Sue is going to ping her.

Root let out a sigh and said. "I just want to know you're okay Su, and I know you can handle yourself, but I worry when you stop contact without any warning."

She didn't know what to say next, so she kept silent. It's not like she intentionally avoided contact with Root this time.

"You didn't get into a firefight, did you?" Root accused her and broke the few seconds of silence that descended on their call.

"What? No, I haven't been in one since the last time I mentioned it to you." Sue bristled, feeling offended by that accusation. She has gone through taken great length and restraint to not be involved in 'high pressure' as Root has described, such as shooting some randos for the last year and a half.

"Well, excuse me for thinking that, since you did get into a firefight when I explicitly told you not to." Root said in a way that Su can imagine she's crossing her arms and giving her that pointed look.

Is she still angry about that?! It wasn't intentional and she did what Root had been telling her to do, so it's kinda her fault, too… Let's not use that argument because when she did the first time, Root got really miffed.

"It wasn't my fault that I walked into a turf war between two gangs. I just wanted to get some food like you told me to." Su defended herself. It wasn't her fault that she occasionally turned off Sue's warning settings and stumbled into a gang war. What she didn't tell Root was that she enjoyed that little afternoon activity, despite almost getting her head shot off.

"Yeah… how convenient that they attack that bodega when you were there." Said Root, not sounding convinced by her.

Even though it's been four years since they reunited, Root still does not fully trust her at all and she has no idea what to do to regain that trust back, because she has never lied to her once. What else is there for her to do?

Su really misses Root's unwavering trust she had in her in the past. Now the only person to have that kind of trust in her is Pauling, but Pauling isn't Root and would never be. It honestly annoyed her at how childish Root is being about this.

"I swear on the almighty that I haven't been into a firefight since, Root." Su tried to reassure her friend.

"Su… you can't swear on something you don't believe in…" Root deadpanned again.

"Well, yeah, sue me and take me to swear court." Su snapped at Root as she tightened her grip on the steering wheel. "It's a figure of speech, Root, and I don't know why you're still angry about that."

She takes a deep breath to calm herself down because she needs to calm down before this goes down a path she has been avoiding since that shootout. Somehow, only Root could elicit this kind of reaction from her with barely any effort.

Root let out a long-winded sigh from her end and said. "Because Su, you had an episode and did not tell me about it when you promised you would."

She's making it sound worse than it actually was. How could she possibly know that making fun of a person who's holding a shoddy quality Hi-Point pistol at her head would cause that person to fire his gun?

Really showed her how unprofessional the average gangbanger was, so it was simple for her to move her head away from the gun before he fired the gun, but she couldn't move her head far enough causing her head to ring and triggering a minor episode. However, that didn't deter her from reactivating Sue and killing everyone in the vicinity, then disappearing from the scene, so she could deal with her episode privately.

"It was just a minor episode, nothing to get too overtly concerned about, and I handled it well. Also, I didn't want to cut off your fun trip to Europe prematurely. I was thinking about you." Su tried to reason with her only friend.

She wasn't even hit that day. It really was a nonissue that Root keeps trying to make into an issue.

"… Let's just stop this line of conversation. I didn't call you just to squabble with you." Root said, sounding worn out for some reason. "So… how are you? Are you doing well?"

"I'm fantastic, just a tad tired, that's all, but I haven't felt this lighthearted in a long time and yes. I've been following the diet you have me on and the sleep schedule you assigned to me and the exercise -yuck- routine." Su listed off everything diligently and overall sounding upbeat.

She wasn't sure why she felt so lighthearted while having this adventure. Was it because she's finally let loose from her gilded cage and finally doing field work again or was it because her constitution has greatly improved since Root came back into her life?

It felt like the cold blanket of the void that's been on her for decades got pulled up in the last few months. She really doesn't know, but whatever it is, it's addicting. She never wanted this feeling to cease, this relative warmth, but she knows it will not last long.

"That's good… I'm glad you're feeling that way." Root said in a way that she could hear her smile. "By the way, how's your new year? Did anything I would consider fun while undercover?" Root asked and she could practically see Root's smirk.

"Thankfully no. Some of the people I'm embedded with invited me to grab some drinks with them, but you know I don't go to bars or clubs unless I'm with you." Su said as she steers her car towards the neighborhood her current safe house was in.

After much cajoling, Su finally relented to Root's persistent demand and sometimes went to bars or the even rarer occasions clubs, with her and sometimes Pauling would come too. She doesn't understand the appeal of such places, especially with its extremely loud music -Root was nervous about bringing her to such a loud place, but after some test they determined that unless she's gets shot near the ear without protection, she's fine- or the dancing. Especially the wild dancing people do in those places; she might have lost her love for ballet, but she has never lost sight of its elegance.

"Aww, you make me feel so special. Now if only I could tempt you out from your temperance and bring you to the 21st century." Said Root, never missing any chance to cajole her to do more things she doesn't want to do.

She hadn't consumed such vices in so many lifetimes that she had forgotten why she did it in the first place. Maybe she was an addict once upon a time and had to quit it. Thus bringing it forward to her next life and beginning her continual solo temperance movement.

Who knows, since it's lost to the sands of time. Well… time is relative. It's more like; lost to the mysteries of the universe and that asshat.

She rolled her eyes and said. "Dream on sister. Anyway, I spent the new year tailing my subjects. How about yours?"

It's unknown to her why, but Root has always made sure to be there with her for every new year and tries to bring her to celebrations that she conjures up on the fly.

"Oh, ho, ho, ho, that's so delightfully dull. I bet you regretted declining for saying no to my invitation for that unforgettable soirée. Such a shame, my dear, because you missed out full of fun and thrills that you can't even imagine." Root said teasingly. She can practically see her taunting goofy smile.

Root still doesn't get that she doesn't do regrets, but she has always enjoyed their time hanging out together, even when Root drags her to such dreadful places and she likes the little tradition that Root is making. Now, she's curious…

"Don't just tease and not tell, Root. Do regale me with your unforgettable soirée." Su said gleefully as she pulls up into her safe house driveway and Sue opens up the garage door for her.

"Well…" Root continued with her teasing tone. "You see, Pauling and I came to an agreement that we won't tell you what happened as a punishment for abandoning us on such a fun night. So, it's up to your creative and fruity imagination as to what we did." Oh, she bets Root has that manure eating grin on her.

Actually, she could just ask Sue what they did in that entire day… but that would break her privacy policy she had in place for Root since 06 and she's in a playful mood, so she'll play along with their shenanigans.

"You know that I actually could not make it to New York in time, right?" Sue said as she turns off her car.

"Oh please, if you wanted to, you could have done it." Root retorted instantly.

"Well, I did have to get back to my cover's busy workplace the next day and function like a proper human being. There's no rest for the busy bee." Su said as she walks into the living room and flopped onto the sofa.

"Oh yeah, how could I forget that you're on a super-secret undercover mission that you wouldn't even tell me about which made you so busy that you've been practically missing for the past three months and let's not forget that you didn't even bother to tell me or Pauling you were gone for an entire week in the beginning." Ranted Root.

"I left a note in your bedroom." Su defended herself as she grabbed her laptop and turning it on.

Plus, Pauling is totally cool about being left in the dark and Root's the one that's a busybody.

"It's not the 80s anymore Su, you could have just texted me." Root sounding exhausted again for some reason. "Like seriously, don't do that again and text me next time you decide to vanish."

She felt something shifted in her as she reviews the documents she obtained as well as her notes and said. "Okay, Root, I'll remember it next time. Also, a heads up, I'm not sure when I'm going to come back yet… but I'll try to be fast…" She thought for a second. "I've missed you."

Root stayed silent on her end for a few moments. "Aww, I miss me as well." Root said jokingly, before sobering her tone. "But I miss you too, so you better remember to contact me at least once a week and give me a ping daily to make sure you're still kicking."

"Alright… I'll talk to you again when I can." Su then hang up the call after they both said their farewell.

"I shall send Root those pings when she's asleep, just like you'd do it." Sue said displeasingly.

Su gave herself a smile, pleased at how well Sue knows her.

"Remember to make the messages funny so Root doesn't get too mad." Su said as she looked up everything she has on something ISA called Research.

"Aye, aye, captain. I'll make sure Root will get a giggle out of each message."

Letting out an enormous yawn as she rubs her eyes, sees her notes on her current adventure. As far as she knows, the ISA isn't where the system is being stored at, they just act on intelligence given to them by an entity called Research, for which there are not a lot of documents pertaining to it. From that she can safely conclude that Research is an internal code name ISA uses to refer to the government's mysterious surveillance system and not in many government documents.

Speaking of the ISA, they sure love their code names, especially their big boss. Su can appreciate the cool name that Control gave herself, really fits her entire tough badass woman aura, like in their right minds would mess with someone called Control… But Su's certain that if she needed to break that woman, she could easily just torture her daughter in front of her -such a classic way to break a single parent-. Not that she needs any information from that woman, since she doesn't seem to know where Research is.

That entire organization is like a pack of farm dogs, needing their masters to whistle before knowing what to do. It's really cute if they weren't the ones to spoil her fun two years ago. However, she really applauds their naming scheme for their operative codenames, such as Vermillion, Viridian, Crimson, Indigo, Jade, Onyx, Violet, etc. etc. She wonders if in another world or time, if she were to join such an organization, would they give her a badass codename like Roseate or Fuchsia?

Curiously enough is how the ISA is organized and operates. Control does the big decisions and what not, but the person who handles the 'threats' Research gives is Hal Ferris or better known in ISA as Special Counsel. Like he could pick any awesome codename for himself, but he choose such an awful codename to give himself, it's just his job title. Regardless of his terrible naming convention, it's weird that a person outside of the ISA has a position in the ISA chain of command, like the man is a glorified lawyer that works in a completely different federal department. Might be a holdover from before the ISA officially took over as the government grim reaper's back in 2006.

The other curiosity is how Research gives the ISA 'terrorists'. It just gives them the 'terrorist' social security number or passport number. No other information, not even the basic names or pictures. Just a string of numbers, like the system is trying to preserve people's privacy for some reason. Because it wasn't like the system can't just give a cheat sheet on what the 'terrorist' are planning or even their motivations. A really odd thing that only convinced her that the government didn't create it but bought the system from a vendor.

Now that the not so mysterious ISA problem solved, her new objective in this little fun adventure is to find who created this system, but that's easier said than done since she only has the name Research that doesn't lead her to anywhere and the ISA is just flying blind through it all.

Her only saving grace is that she's dealing with bureaucracy and they just love their records. All she has to find is the actual name or the code name the government uses for the surveillance system.

Since this is the government, they can't just gun down people willy-nilly, so need a way to justify their take downs of 'terrorists' -that are in the country- and not just say that a mysterious group of researchers found evidence by looking at their anomalous receipts. She did some extra sniffing around to see how they hid their info, and they did it by hiding it in plain sight. Taking some random analysis name and giving them the undue credit. Those poor monkeys must have gotten a right old fright when they were congratulated for finding some 'terrorist' they didn't even find.

With any form of government initiative, there should be a money trail that will tell her the proper government name for Research.

Now should she decide to spend another few months undercover but this time in the Office of Management and Budget, or she could just ask Sue to tell her so she could move on?

If she would continue with what she's been doing the past few months and go undercover again, she would waste time, albeit it's a fun time, and spend a lot of energy doing it.

What was there for her to do? Continue on with her hopeless pursuit to find the plug to the void? Her motivation to continue doing that has crashed to rock bottom in the last couple of years.

She would rather spend whatever time she has left with Root and enjoy it before the Void inevitably takes that joy away from her. It would be better to tell Root what she would do next when that happens… maybe the next time they meet physically again. Not really something to discuss on the phone.

Well, that settles it. She's not going to waste time more than is necessary. Starting with finding the money.

"Hey Sue." Said Su as she moved into a laying position on the sofa with her eyes closed.

"Hey Su."

"Could you tell me where ISA gets its money?" She asked.

"A majority of ISA budget comes from the DoD's black budget books and the rest is from the OPM."

OPM? Is it their operatives and office workers pay? Shouldn't that be under the DoD umbrella? Why would OPM have anything to do with the ISA?

Unless…

"Please breakdown and elaborate ISA's budget." Su said as she put her hands behind her head.

"All digital records concerning the ISA budget have been redacted. There's a note saying that the physical records for both budget streams for the ISA budget is not redacted." Sue sounded like she was pouting.

That's annoying. How about focusing on the anomalous part?

"Okay, so who has the security clearance to handle the records in OPM." Su asked as he gave herself a stretch and pop a few joints.

"Leona Wainwright, a clerical assistant that works out of the OPM headquarters."

Bingo, that hag should have the information she needed, but there's one thing she wants to know.

"Why would the OPM handle a black budget for a DoD unit?" Su inquired.

"No satisfactory explanation exists for why the accounting has been done this way, apart from the fact it has always been done this way since the beginning in 2005."

2005, huh? Looks like she just piled another layer of the onion mystery.

Also, that's quite ingenious of the government monkeys to hide the budget in what basically is the federal government HR department. It's such a boring place to hide their super-secret surveillance system program that no one would think of searching there first and if they did, they would just think it's workers' compensation. It's rare that she's impress with the knuckleheads in the government.

She let out a sigh as she got up from her laying position and put her laptop aside as. "Is everything ready?" Su asked as she lets out a yawn.

It would be great if she could make it back here before her bedtime. Being used to following Root's sleeping schedule for the past few years, it's strange to not stick to it.

"The preparations are done, and your ID card is being printed as we speak."

Just as Sue finished her sentence, the card printer that's on the table near to her sofa came to life and popped out a freshly printed id card for her, causing her to grin happily. That just never gets old.

She got up from the sofa and walked the short distance to the printer to see what's her new identity was. Looks like it's basically her ID card for the DoD, blonde hair with no glasses, meaning she doesn't have to change anything… well, the name is different this time. Mandevilla Whitehead. Principia Mathematica's Whitehead? Aw, that's too good of a name for a throwaway identity. Might need to update a couple of Sue's settings when she gets back.

"I have set up a situation that allows you to enter Miss Wainwright's office today. Your cover for tonight is…"

"Wait, let me guess… it's someone from IT department coming to update that department's computers as was set in their schedule that the guard never noticed before." Su speculated as she moved out from the living room and back to the garage again.

Not like she needed to dress any differently from what she was using today, since that's basically her cover in the DoD.

"Ding, ding, ding, Bingo! Do you want a prize?" Sue said in a way too enthusiastic tone.

"Oh, how about I take a day off tomorrow and go to the Smithsonian Zoo?" Su imitated Sue's enthusiastic tone as she got into the car while Sue opened the garage door and drove out.

"That's perfect. You can see Tai Shan before he gets shipped back to China. Also, ETA to the OPM office is 15 minutes due to moderate traffic."

She hums in acknowledgment as she continues to drive and follow Sue's directions towards her destination.

When Su pulled up to park in front of the Theodore Roosevelt Federal Building, 15 minutes had passed, just as Sue predicted. She gets out of the car and makes sure to pay for the annoying parking meter, just to make sure her car doesn't get towed away. Can't wait until these people update their method of paying for parking, because she really doesn't want to continue paying for these nuisances and just have Sue hack into the system.

Pushing to the front door of the building, she faced the usual security post and metal detector. She gives the guard her ID tag along with her purse and goes through the detector with no hitch. Not that a normal walk-through metal detector can detect her specialized metal alloy small knife that was made to defeat these kinds of detectors. It's horrible in keeping its edge, but it still does its job if she needs it, since she can't bring her pistols in with her.

"Coming in late, huh?" The bug politely asked, starting small talk with her.

Why do these people can't just shut up and Sue filled her in on her cover story while on the way here?

She gave the bug a gloomy smirk and said. "You know how it is with some critical problems. It totally ruins my night."

The bug nodded his head as he looked at the ID card, then went back to her and said. "Looks like everything is good. Have a good evening, Miss Whitehead."

"Thanks, and have a wonderful evening." She said as she picked up her purse and her ID card. She moved ahead towards where she assumed the elevators were at. These federal buildings have such a common layout despite being built by different people and different times.

She presses the elevator call button as soon as she reaches the elevator lobby and one of the elevator doors opens instantly, telling her that the office building is practically empty.

"The 7th floor and do you want me to arrange an accident for Mr. Evens?" Sue said to her as she enters the elevator cab and press the 7th floor.

Who the heck is Mr. Evens?



Oh, that bug.

"Yeah, sure whatever." Su replied as the elevator doors opens again revealing a lobby with a front desk and a joyous surprise, someone was manning it. Why can't these desk ghouls ever take a break?

"Hi, I just need to pop into the office to perform some urgent critical maintenance on the computers." Su said clearly while putting on a miserable smile and passed her ID tag to the ghoul.

The ghoul took her ID tag with a frown on her face and confusingly said. "Aaa… I don't know there a maintenance is going to take place today."

Ah… she's going to be those annoying types.

"You sure? Because I'm sure my department sent out an email earlier today and it, should it be on your calendar." Su said in a disbelief tone, playing the annoyed tech.

The ghoul puts the ID tag on top of her the desk and looks through her computer. "Huh… that's odd. The earlier shift didn't tell me about this." She said with confusion written on her face.

"So? Can I go in there and do my job? Because I'm pulling double shift today with how badly staffed my department is lately, and I just want to get my job done as soon as possible." Su said with an annoyed tone as she leans on the desk and picks up her ID card again.

The ghoul looked back at her with her eyes wide and a smile as she said. "Uh, yeah, sure… Sorry about that. There must be a screwup with the earlier shift. I'll speak to my supervisor about this later."

Su pushes herself away from the desk and did a finger gun gesture. "You do that."

She walks towards the glass door then, with a scan of her ID card to unlock it and walk towards her destination, or where she assumes it is because Sue would correct her if she walks in the wrong direction.

"Continue going forward, then enter the second office room to your right."

"Oh, by the way, before I forget, do remove that ghoul." Su said as she followed the directions and entered the office room.

"Already had a plan in place the moment she became an annoyance."

She couldn't help but smile with pride at Sue's pro-activeness.

Giving the room a once-over, she sees the wall is lined with metal cabinets that no doubt hold a ton of boring classified documents. Not seeing anything that will show here where the documents she wants are located at she walks forward to look behind the desk and lo behold, a typical government issue safe box using a mechanical dial locking mechanism.

If she was a dumb government drone, that's where she would put sensitive information at, in a mediocre safe box.

Kneeling down in front of the safe box and putting her hand on the dial. She knows she could unlock it by only using the feelings of the mechanism, but it's been quite a while since she's done that.

"Hey Sue, do you know the combination?" Su asked, since taking the effort to do it alone would be a pointless use of her time.

"Right 28 three times, left 30 one time, left 77 four times." Sue replied after a few seconds.

She followed the combination as Sue was relaying the information, then with a tug on the handle, she opens the safe box.

"Open sesame." She said with a grin as she looked at the pile of documents in the safe box and any of them would contain the information she wants.

What folder should she pick first?

Why not try the classic? So, she grabs the thinnest folder in that safe and opens to look at the contents.

TOP SECRET/SPECIAL ACCESS REQUIRED

CLASSIFIED BUDGET LINE ITEMS​

Heh, that trick has never failed her before.

She looked through pages after pages of what basically is a printed-out Excel spreadsheet. Not that she's surprised by their choice of program because Excel is great.

As she browsed through the rows of budgeting, she found something interesting under the most boring name: Operations & Maintenance. Then under that Defense Wide, which has something called 0101X Operational Support to Counterterrorism Activities. That's one long, boring name for something so interesting. She should applaud these people for finding creative, boring names.

0101X Operational Support to Counterterrorism Activities is listed under Other Support and a program name called Northern Lights. Now that's a cool name. There's no doubt that this is the official name for Research by the sheer virtue of its name. Looking at how much it cost to run the program, it's only 50 million dollars a month…

What the heck? That's so cheap… She's pretty sure that the electrical cost for Sue -if she tries to isolate how much power she draws from Blue Clouds server- is an order of magnitude higher than the cost to run Northern Lights. Does the system run on free power or something? That's something she might look into.

She continues to look through the other papers in this file and see a list of people who has credential to look at this budget and it would seem that only a few people few people she has an inkling who would know about this and surprisingly one of them is a Senator. A Senator Ross H. Garrison. That's interesting.

"Sue, tell me when a program called Northern Lights first appeared in any government documents." Said Su as she took some photos with her iPhone 3Gs on the interesting bits.

"The earliest documents that mention Northern Lights dates to March 25th, 2005, in a heavily redacted Whitehouse paper. Specifically, the office of Assistant to the President for National Security Affairs."

Looks like she just hit gold, because that's roughly the time she assumes the surveillance system went online for the government and she has a new trail to follow. She might even spend some time in that place since she always wanted to see what's inside.

"Get me everything you can find on Northern Lights and our next destination is the Whitehouse." She said with a grin as she puts back the documents into the safe.

"That's going to be fun, and I'll conjure up an identity for you."





She passes through the Whitehouse staff security gate with ease and gives the guard a curt nod, as he lets her pass through without a single word. See, that's how every guard should act, silent and not starting useless conversations.

Making her way across the driveway, she pushes through the West Wing entrance doors and enters the heart of darkness. This isn't the first time she has entered this glorified office space. Her first time was the interview for her current cover's job.

She walks forward to the lobby/reception area and gives the receptionist a fake warm smile as she said. "Hi, I've got a meeting with the NSA."

The Hispanic woman looks at her with some vague recognition. Meanwhile, Su has no recollection of ever meeting this woman before.

"You had a conversation with her the last time you were here, Su. Her name is Susan Fernandez."

"Oh hey, you were here a week ago… Lily, right? I guess you accepted the job?" said the woman with her eyes brighten with recognition.

Ah… she dislikes humans that have good memory for faces and names, they can be annoying. Let's just hope that her new auburn hair and thick glasses can fool people like her whenever folks from the DoD visit her new office. If not, there's going to be loads of people getting involved in 'tragic' accidents.

"Well… we'll see if I last probation. Got a ton of other offers, but mum always says it's good to work for the betterment of the country even if it doesn't pay as well." She said with a fake smirk. "Well… she didn't word it that way exactly, but it's in the spirit of what she said."

The woman let out a small chuckle and said. "Well, congratulations and good luck on the new job. Mr. Rubinek is in his office. I'm sure you remember where the way is, right? It's just through the door behind me."

"Yeah, I remember. See you around, Susan." She said with a wave and went through the door behind the receptionist's desk that leads to a corridor.

Taking a right to walk down the corridor to the office, she then knocks on the closed door with a sign showing APNSA.

"Come in!" said her new boss from inside the room.

She opens the door, revealing a small office room with two four desks cramped inside the room with her new boss sitting at the biggest desk with someone she recognizes sitting across from him.

"Ah, Miss Riemann! how are you?" The NSA said, with a big old smile as he stands up and went to her to shake her hand.

Ew… it's like last week. He has sweaty hands.

"I'm good Mr. Rubinek. Just happy to start my job." Su said with a smile and trying to not grind her teeth from the uncomfortableness of touching this man.

"Good, that's good." Mr. Rubinek said. He then turns to look at the other man who's still sitting and said. "This is Manuel Rivera, Intelligence Adviser for POTUS. Manuel, this is Miss Lily Riemann, a lawyer that specializes in information technology and privacy. She's very sought after by those up-and-coming companies out west. I'm just glad she agreed to come aboard." Mercifully, he let go of her hand as he made a gesture towards Rivera here.

Truth be told, she does not have a single clue about a single law in this country or any other country. She just need to blab out whatever Sue says in her ear and have Sue write everything for her while she's on this cover, all the while she has no clue if a single thing Sue gives is correct or not, but it is exciting to be so out of her field.

"Oh, Mr. Rubinek, that's too kind of you." She gushed at her boss, then extends her arm at Rivera, who receives it with a smile. "Hi Mr. Rivera, I'm sure we will work a lot together in the future."

She hopes their time interacting with each other to be kept at a minimum, since the man is a bit of a dead end. Rivera is one of the few humans that knows the existence of Northern Lights since there are quite a few documents relating to Northern Lights that have his signature on them. However, the oldest that has his signature on it dates back to 2009, when the current president came into office and that's nowhere near to the date when the government turn on the system.

Meaning the people who were involved with Northern Lights when it first started are those deep-water fishes that work in the APNSA office across multiple administration. That's her next destination after this small meeting.

"Specialty in both privacy and tech? Few people do that. Do you study both fields?" Rivera ask as he let go of her hand.

"Yeah, I have an LL. M in Privacy and Cybersecurity law and a Master of Science in Information Security from Colombia." She said as she takes a seat in the open chair.

"You see why the team is happy for Miss Riemann to come on board with us!" Rubinek said excitedly at Rivera as he went back to his seat.

"That's fucking overkill. Where did you find this golden goose?" Rivera said to Rubinek with a smirk before turning to eye her. "With that kind of qualification, I'm surprised you would even work for the government. Wouldn't you be hounded by recruiters from those tech companies in the valley?" he said as he eyes her.

"Well, you know I want to experience the ungrateful toil of the low paying federal worker first before being buried so deep in cash that I don't know what to do with by those tech companies." She said with a fake smirk.

Both men let out a slight chuckle, but she doesn't know at what they're chuckling at.

"There's a reason as to why Manuel is here today, Miss Riemann, because it has something to do with your first task in the APNSA." Rubinek said after the chuckling stopped.

She gave a nod, then they all started their discussion. There was a problem that needing to be taken care of that falls under the purview of the APNSA that involved both privacy law and cybersecurity that conveniently happened not long before she applied for the job. She spews out legal jargon that has no earthly meaning to her with the help of Sue, but from the looks of both men, they seemed to grasp what she's saying and agreeing with her.

They spent an hour discussing her assignment before she could leave to meet the other people in the APNSA that work out of the Eisenhower Executive Office Building just next door to the Whitehouse.

They really should consider building a tunnel to connect from the west wing to that office building because that would be cool.

There's a lot of people that work under the APNSA out of that building, but with Sue's help, she narrowed it down to just a handful of people that might be involved in Northern Lights.





The sounds of her footsteps echo slightly in the semi empty office space as she makes her way to her aim. She strides by lines of office cubicles, some were filled, and some were vacant, then coming to a stop at an enclosed office room with the door wide open.

She gave a light tap on the door and poke her head in. "Hey Alicia. Wanna grab some lunch together?" Su said with a fake friendly smile on her.

The long-faced woman with that bad hairdo looks at her shocked and said. "You already finished your assessment on the latest case? I barely halfway through the report."

Sue wrote up the assessment for her the second that report landed on her desk. Not that this woman would know that.

"Oh yeah, it was no biggie. Come on, I'm hungry." Said Su with a tilt of her head towards the exit.

Even with Root 'fixing' her eating habits, she still doesn't have any appetite to eat anything most of the time, no matter how hungry her body tells her, or maybe that's what Root wants her to believe in. Root could be gaslighting her into believing that her body is telling her to eat.

Alicia look at her for a moment, then look back at her piles of paper, then looked back at her with what looks like an apologetic smile and said. "I don't know… Joe wants the assessment by 4:30."

She rolled her eyes and said. "That's plenty of time. How about this? We grab a quick lunch and after that, I'll help you with your assessment."

After three months of working here, she still has no clue what she's doing most of the time and strictly relies on Sue. Apparently, Sue is an amazing lawyer, according to her 'colleagues'. At least she understands the InfoSec side of things, but she still lets Sue do most of the work and leaves her to twiddle her thumbs.

Not that she dislikes this arrangement, since she has tons of spare time to poke around in the heart of darkness and continue improving Sue while people think she diligently does 'work'.

"Since you put it that way, I can't say no, can I?" Alicia said with a grin as she removed herself from her pile of papers. "Let's go. I wanna try that new Indian place near here."

She made a gesture of letting her lead the way and said. "Lead the way."

In the three months that she spent working on Alicia, one undoubtable thing about her is that she's a big foodie. Just bring her to any new good tasting food place would secure her 'friendship'.

They both walk in silence towards the restaurant. That's the one thing she likes about this woman, is that she doesn't do much small talk because she's a total introvert. If the thing isn't about work, she barely talks.

She isn't sure how long she will continue this cover since it hasn't borne much fruit since the first month. Su quickly figured out the ones that initiated Northern Lights, which were Alicia Corwin and Denton Weeks, but she still haven't figured out who created the system. These two APNCA drones were just glorified procurement officers for an advanced system that they probably have no idea how it functions, if their general intelligence on computer related stuff has anything to show.

That's the motivation for her to 'befriend' this woman in the first place. Well, she tried to get closer to Denton Weeks first seeing he's Alicia's superior in the office structure, but… the man was just a total creep. He kept being weird and used a lot of suggestive words when talking to her. Sexual harassment isn't a new thing for her from her experience while undercover, but they were always direct and to the point which was easy to understand their dumb motivations. Weeks actions were just odd, since she can't decipher what he wants, and he has a wife. If he wants to practice infidelity, why is he even talking in a coded way? Humans are just odd and this male is just a pest.

'Befriending' Alicia was easy. All she had to do was to manipulate some assignments to her favor and create a situation where Alicia needed to be involved in. Then they quickly became fast 'friends' with Alicia being the introvert and her faking the classic extrovert 'friendship' trope dynamic.

They both took a seat after coming into the Indian restaurant and place an order. She just followed whatever Alicia ordered since she doesn't care what she eats, not that she could taste.

Alicia has a contemplating look on her face as she keeps her eyes on her hands, as if she's thinking about something important. Was she thinking about Northern Lights? Odd since she's 100% certain that Alicia was no longer involved in the day-to-day business of its operations since handing it over to Rivera.

"Is everything okay?" Asked Su, faking concern.

Gosh, she sounds like Root there.

Alicia looked up back at her and shook her head. "Have you ever thought about retirement?" She asked after a few moments of contemplating.

Huh? That's odd…

There's nothing to indicate that there's any stress in her personal life since she doesn't have one or overstress in relation to work. Is there another motivation for this question?

Was it about those engineers being killed? Why would she care about them? They were just tools the government used to build the facility to house Northern Lights and have nothing to do with her life.

"Hmmm… Not particularly. It's not something I think about much." Su replied after thanking the waiter for bringing her drink.

Which was practically the truth. She has never thought about growing old or what she would do if she had nothing else to do. Honestly, she didn't plan to go over 40 or 45 max in this life with how pessimistic her outlook on plugging the void now. What's the point of continuing on if there's no joy in life? The only problem is how would Root take it… She wasn't so open for her reason to help her in the past.

"Really? I thought you were the type to have a plan for your entire life." Alicia said, sounding surprised. "I hope you put away some money, just in case."

Money? Why would she care about money?

She isn't even sure how much money she owns since Sue basically manages everything and she never bothers to check it. Sue has never complained about money issues since 2000.

"That's not really an issue for me, since I made a ton of money during the dotcom bubble and the recent financial crisis. But I should start thinking about my future." Su replied as she takes her masala tea and drinks it. After years of food and drinks, tasting like ash, this just taste like nothing now.

"For real? Huh…" Alicia said skeptically. She's probably thinking about the cover background story Su given her. A daughter of a poor single mom that crawled her way onto the top, honestly it's a cliché story but people still get hooked by it. "You either have Buffett as your CFA or a crystal ball."

She gave the woman a fake, self-satisfying smirk and said. "Neither actually. I guess I'm just lucky, at the right place and the right time. But enough about me. What about you? Planning an interesting retirement? Maybe move to the tropics? Lower cost of living and amazing weather and your pension money is worth more there."

"Nothing too interesting, I'm afraid. I might just buy a cabin in the woods and live out my days there." Alicia said with a distant smile to her.

Huh…

"Didn't figure you to be an outdoorswoman." Su said teasingly. "Why the sudden interest in retirement? You're still young and single, and that's such a dreary subject."

Alicia thought of an answer for a moment as Su looked at her to pick up any facial ques but just as she was about to give her an answer, a cellphone rang out from Alicia's bag and cut off any train of thought both had at that time.

That piques her interest, unless it's related to work. Alicia barely has a social life, and she does not have many friends. Not that matters, since she barely keeps in touch with them. The woman is married to her work.

Alicia took her phone out and one look at the phone caused her to frown then quickly reject the call.

Now that's interesting. She knows who the caller is if that look of recognition has to say anything about it.

"Where were we?" Alicia said as she put down her phone and looked back at her.

Oh, she doesn't get to change the subject.

"Who cares about retirement? Who's that mysterious caller you oh so quickly rejected? Perhaps an old flame that wants to rekindle the light?" Su said with a fake grin and leaning towards the other woman.

Looking at her facial micro movement, Su can tell that she's shy and or nervous about this.

Alicia let out a scoff and said. "He's just an old friend."

"Oh yeah, he's just an old friend. I too instantly reject a phone call from just an old friend," Su teased the older woman.

She just stared back at Su with that look she always has as the waiter brought their food before letting out a sigh and rubbing her face. "We had a fling back in the 90s, but we broke up not long after getting together because we were both busy. Me with my career and him with his business and his wife. There were no hard feelings, since it was mutual, so we kept being friends."

That's a big admission. Alicia has told her in the past that she enjoys talking to 'Lily' because it made her feel normal for some odd reason, but she didn't expect this introverted woman to blurb that out.

"Ooo, a wife? How scandalous… didn't know you had it in you." She said with a grin. "So the 90s, busy with business… I'll assume he's older than you. Is it a tech company?"

She knows she could easily ask Sue who's the mysterious guy is, but getting it from the human herself is more entertaining.

The look on Alicia's face practically said she hit the mark, causing her to genuinely grin with delight.

"Would I know who this mysterious friend of yours is~?" Su said playfully.

The older woman gave her a look and said. "Have anyone told you that you have a sharp intuition?"

"Mmm, in passing." She said as she took a bite of whatever food she ordered.

"His name is Nathan Ingram." Alicia replied.



Who?



Why does that name feel familiar?

"Nathan Cullen Ingram is a businessman and a computer engineer, born in Freeport, Texas on June 16, 1962. Dropped out of MIT in 1983 to establish IFT."

IFT?

Oh! That Nathan Ingram!

Her mind is racing in a million miles a second at the implication.

"Seriously? That Ingram? How did you meet a billionaire?" She said in her gossip voice that she learned back in the 90s.

Alicia blinked a few times and answered. "Well, one, he wasn't a billionaire back then and two, he was in a really tough spot in that year. That's how we met. I was still working out of Manhattan and was invited to attend an event by some company; that's where we met. He was trying to secure some bank loans and meet prospective clients and somehow, he noticed me. Probably because I had the cheapest outfit in that event."

"Don't be so modest. I bet you were glowing that night and attracted him like a moth to a flame." Su said convincingly, not that she believed a single thing that came out of her mouth.

Alicia had a bashful blush on her, but she didn't say anything.

"So why the sudden invite? Even if you're just 'friends' as you eloquently put it yourself." Su asked teasingly with her eyebrow moving up and down.

"It's nothing really, just a spring event his company does every year. He's been trying to get me to come for the past few years." Alicia replied and dug into her food.

She's pretty sure she has heard of this event.

"That's not just a spring event, Alicia. It's a big thing in the tech scene, especially up there in New York. Lots of important people from the industry will attend, but it would really be a bore if you're not into that sort of thing. Didn't know you were into tech either. I keep finding interesting things about you today, Alicia~." Said Su.

"Well, you know we've been keeping in touch with each other since the 90s and he just got a divorce from his wife. So maybe he wants to reignite the flame, or so you say." Alicia deflected.

That's a lie if she ever heard of one.

"She is lying."

Thanks, captain obvious.

They both continue to have their lunch while having meaningless chitchats with each other, all the while in the background. Su's brain went wild with speculation about that new information.

How did she miss the fact that her subject was friends with the founder of IFT? Sue probably found out about the day Su started contact with Alicia, but then again, it would have spoiled her fun. Even if it would have saved her a ton of time.

Things start to click into place as to the mystery of who created Northern Lights.

Ingram must be technically gifted engineer to have built a company like IFT because their tech was way ahead of the competition in the late 90s, to a point where early hardware iterations to power Sue were IFT products. Heck, she knows some part of Sue's processing power still runs on IFT hardware. Someone with that kind of intelligence could have created Northern Lights.

If she remembers correctly, IFT fired half of their workforce back in 2001…

After 9/11…

… IFT Plaza is at Murray Hill, not far from one of her safe houses. That meant Ingram would have been in the city that day to see the towers fall firsthand.

That could be a motivation for him to create such a system, especially if he's one of those self-righteous humans, like many people in this country.

Gosh, how could she be so blind to the obvious? She remembered hearing about the layoff from Sue saying that it would slightly affect Sue's hardware upgrade schedule, and she swiped the information away without a second thought.

Of course, Ingram would have fired half of his workforce, so he could fund and focused solely on developing Northern Lights, because that's exactly what she did when she first developed Sue. Did it take him four years to develop Northern Lights? Then in 2005, he sold it to the government. That aligned with the timeline she has built up in her head about this program and four years to develop such a system is more than enough time. It took her roughly the same time to rough out the kinks in the early versions of Sue. Then, in 2009, he fully handed the completed system over to the government.

Alicia here must have been Ingram's contact with the government, given their prior friendship and her position in the executive office. She needs to confirm her hypothesis.

They finished up their lunch, along with whatever meaningless conversation they were having about work, and left the restaurant after they split the bill.

"I'mma head to CVS for a bit. See you back in the office." Su said while pointing to CVS up the rough with her thumb.

"Sure, remember what you promised." Alicia looked at her pointedly.

"Wouldn't miss it for the world." Su said as she turned around and walked away from Alicia.

"You know what I want?" Su said to Sue as she puts on distance between her and the restaurant.

She really wants to know.

"Yes."

"I've searched through the federal government procurement files for any purchase agreement from IFT in the year 2005 and found an aberration in one out of the many contracts IFT has with the government. The file name is services rendered for technology consultancy and IFT charged the government 1 dollar. The File is dated to February 25, 2005."


What?

Only 1 dollar?

That can't be right. Why would he sell such a system for only one dollar? Where's the selfish human desire? Sure, he might have been motivated by that attack, but that doesn't mean he's selfless. The man created a multibillion dollar for profit company, he can't be an altruist. Not that altruism exists, everyone is selfish even if they claim it's selfless. There must be another reason for one dollar.

Did he keep access to Northern Lights while the government -from everything she has gathered- did not? Because that's a smart thing to do, and easily abusable, especially for spying on his company's competitors.

"Do you have access to IFT's records?" Asked Su as she enters the CVS.

"No, I've been unable to gain access to IFT servers."

Huh… that hasn't happened in a very long time.

This is interesting… interesting, indeed.

Looks like she finally found out who created Northern Lights, and now she's intrigued by its creator. She has this satisfying feeling that she can't describe as she figured out the riddle she's been trying to solve since the middle of 2008.

"Time for us to ditch Washington." Su said as she looked at the product she wants to get in the sanitary aisle.

"Ok, creating an offer Miss Lilly Riemann can't refuse."

Come to think of it… Doesn't Pauling know Ingram?





By the time she walked out onto the street of her Hamilton Heights safe house, she spots Pauling already waiting for her outside of a black 2010 Rolls Royce Ghost. She hasn't ridden in one since it's new and she's been undercover since this model came out. The size is on the bigger side of things, and it kinda looks ostentatious, but she can appreciate the overall look of the car.

Pauling's face lights up the moment she spots her and said. "Oh, my goodness, you look amazing, Ma'am!"

"We're undercover, Chloe." Su deadpanned and gave her an annoyed look.

"Heh, sorry, sis." Pauling said and gave her a sheepish smile. "But you look amazing. That shade of pink for your pant suit goes so well with that auburn hair." Pauling bounced back.

"Yeah, but I hate wearing high heels." Su muttered. Unlike Root, who can miraculously run in high heels, she can't even stand wearing them for more than a few hours. If only society allowed sneakers for formal events.

Su took a moment to look at Pauling's long dress in the shade of purple she just love using and said. "You look good too."

If Pauling's face could glow brighter than before, she would certainly do that. "Thanks! I had made the second after you call." Pauling said with much enthusiasm and opened the passenger door for her.

Wasn't she in the middle of torturing someone when Su called her?

She gave a nod of thanks to Pauling and got into the car. Looking out front, she sees a driver behind the privacy screen. Looks like Pauling opted to get a driver for today's ride rather than driving herself. Eh, it's her mess to clean up after tonight. The car took off the second Pauling got into her seat beside Su.

As the driver takes them to IFT Plaza, Pauling take the opportunity to talk to her about everything she missed in the past 7 months while she was undercover. Starting with CSS, she lay out everything, how everyone's doing, finding potential replacements for their nine prime contractors, then the jobs that they are doing or have completed, and the boring finances of CSS.

It's not what Pauling is doing is necessary anymore, with Sue knowing everything that goes on in the organization, but she came to enjoy their time talking business. Brings her a sense of calm as she hears Pauling drone on.

Pauling leaned in towards her side with a smug smirk on her and said. "By the way, Root's gonna be seriously green with envy for not being invited to come to this event with you."

That's 100% accurate, but it isn't her fault that Root conveniently took a job in Japan and making use of that Japanese she learned from her.

Su leaned in towards Pauling as well and said. "Well… She can't be jealous if she doesn't know about it. If we don't talk about it, would she?"

Of course, she's not going to miss the chance to mess with Root for not telling her what they did for the new year. Root might have said that they both agreed, but she knows Pauling played along with it because Root's the one that suggested it. Pay back sure is sweet.

Pauling seemed to have caught on to the idea of what she's doing if that devious grin is to say anything. "My lips are shut." Said Pauling as she made a zipper gesture on her lips.

The friendship between Root and Pauling is sure an odd thing to witness for the last four years. Despite Root's more jaded personality when it comes to anyone other than Su, they're both really friendly with each other.

Yet they are both oddly very competitive with each other for some reason she hasn't figured out. She could cheat and ask Sue, but that's boring. It's more fun to decipher this odd friendship between her friend and her employee.

The car slowed down and then came to a stop not long after. Su looked out of her window and saw the tall tower that was IFT Plaza. How many times has she passed this building and not knowing something spectacular was being built?

Looking back at street level, she sees dozens of luxury cars bringing 'distinguish' guests to the 'IFT Spring Affair' and a few people in fancy dress talking with each other in the courtyard.

Su never liked going to these kinds of events. People are just too lively talking with each other as if they're friends. Well, better get this done.

Wordlessly, she exits the car and walks through the courtyard on a beeline towards the lobby with Pauling following behind her. They both passed through the event greeters with no problem seeing that they both have real invites. So far, she hasn't spotted anything interesting in the lobby.

They both went up the elevator to the 4th floor just as their minders told them to. Stepping out of the lift lobby of the fourth floor, she looks upon a large triple volume space filled with spectacular lighting and on the floor filled with various kinds of humans in so many styles of clothing. Large glass wall covers the two sides of the room and off the left side of the room there's a floating staircase that's only being supported by small metal wires going to the upper floor.

Despite them being a bit early, the room looks like it's half full, showing the influence of IFT in the sector. Everyone is mingling on the floor with a few actually sitting down to eat since this isn't a dinner and no one is congregating into their own groups, seeing most people come here for networking or just meeting friends.

Sue could probably rattle off on the list of people in this room to her, but she kinda gets the gist of who's in this room. Tech titans, entrepreneurs, a sprinkle of startup founders, financiers, IFT best clients, academics, the best and brightest minds in tech are in this room. If she were any other person, this sight would probably impress her, but she couldn't give two hoots about these people.

Her motivations, however, are different from everyone in this room, so she walks forward with Pauling by her side towards the mass of humans, in search of her person of interest.

"Chloe! You look beautiful as ever." The sound of a man boomed to her right, making both women turn towards the source.

Speak of the devil… that's Nathan Ingram.

How very lucky for her.

He's a tall man in a well-made suit that's walking towards them with a jovial smile on his face. His demeanor projects someone that's lively, but she could see stress lines on his face. She does not know enough about this man personally to understand him. Pauling, however, would know him better than her.

For being the creator of an AI that could rival Sue. He doesn't look impressive, unlike the actions of his system.

"Hello Nathan! You look handsome, as always." Pauling went forward with a giant smile on her and shook Ingram's hand with much vigor.

"You really gave me a surprise when you replied to the invite. How long has it been since the last one? 4 years?" Ingram asked with a friendly attitude.

Pauling let out a small chuckle and said. "5 actually, but the last time we met was around 2 years ago at that corporate retreat upstate."

Corporate retreat two years ago? Was she there for a job that she don't remember?

Ingram nodded in agreement. "Oh yeah! Now that was a shit show of a retreat, wasn't it? Everyone was running around like a headless chicken, panicking about the banking collapse happening in real time. Did you hear that someone died of a heart attack at the end of the retreat? Tragic really must be too much stress."

Ah… that answered her question. That guy must have been her target, must be some nobody, since she can't recall a single thing about that job.

"Really?! That's so sad to hear." Pauling said solemnly. Her acting has gotten so much better since they first met. "I actually had to leave early because work called me in, so I didn't know about that." Pauling gave a sincere smile. "How have you been since? I heard about the divorce. I'm so sorry that happened."

Ingram waved his hand in dismissal and said. "Well… Shit happens." He gave Pauling a look and a smirk. "But seeing you here tonight makes me think… does that mean Blue Cloud is planning to buy our products again?"

She can't deny Sue's assessment of the man that he's a hustler for his business.

Pauling let out a small, amused laugh and said. "Hmm, maybe? But you know we're making our own custom silicon to run our more specialized servers now and it's far better than yours for our use case."

"How could I forget? You guys stole one of my largest customers, which I must add was you." He said with a grin. "Come now, you haven't seen our latest products. I'm sure it could be a right fit. How about I schedule one of my sales executives to contact Chadrick sometime this week?"

"He's not wrong about the right fit. His new F700 chips are 1.15x faster, leapfrogging our current generation TCUv5. Might be smart for Blue Cloud to buy and replace the older IFT hardware while BCSD finishes development of TCUv6 on TSMC 28nm node next year."

Su hums in agreement with Sue, a little annoyed that their processing units aren't superior to IFT's.

Ingram's eyes darted at her for a second, then went back to Pauling. He must have heard her, even though it's not the quietest venue.

"Give it a go, I'm sure Chad would love to talk with your guys." Pauling said happily while giving a shrug.

Ingram gave an enthusiastic nod and grinning at Pauling before turning his gaze back at Su.

"Now who is this beautiful lady you brought with you, Chloe? I assume she's your plus one. Could you introduce us?" Ingram asked Pauling, while he kept focus was solely on Su.

"Happily. Might I introduce you to my sister, Azalea Burch." Pauling was way too upbeat. "Azalea meet Nathan, Nathan meet Azalea." Pauling made gestures between them.

"Good to finally meet you, Nathan! Co-co has nothing but great things to say about you." Su said, copying Pauling's bubbly personality and extending her hand to Ingram.

"Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Azalea." Ingram took her hand and shook it while giving her a warm smile. "A pink dress for a pink flower. I like your style; I wish more people dress like the two of you. Everyone else here is just wearing drab grays and blacks."

Su gave Ingram a once over and said. "Well, you should start doing it yourself. You would look great in tan or blue suits…. If you want to be adventurous, you could pull off a pink suit. I hear it's stylish."

All three of them gave a laugh at her suggestion. Gosh, she hates this corporate etiquette but at least she gets the chance to assess her would be rival in programming.

"Ah, maybe I should get my tailor to make me one for next year." Ingram said courteously. "So, do you work in the same field as your sister?"

Is he suspicious of her? She did just pop into existence for him, seeing that Pauling never made mention of her before.

"No… well, we do work in a similar field. I'm the chief investment officer of Agile Capital. It's a small investment firm based here in the city that mainly focuses on the tech sector. Actually, we're an early investor in Blue Cloud." Su said easily.

Ingram's eyes widen a little. "That's an impressive catch. Is Blue Cloud ever going to IPO? Because I would love to buy a small bit of that bull run of a company for my portfolio."

"With how that company shares were set up; I doubt it'll ever happen. But with the amount of money the company is making, it's throwing a ton of dividends to its shareholders or is buying back shares at a high premium." Su explained.

She honestly has no idea how much money she's making from Blue Cloud. Last she checked that the company's profit margin is at a ridiculous 78%. Sue is like the perfect business operator, with little to no inefficiency and waste.

Ingram nodded his head at the explanation and asked. "Sorry, but I must have missed you at this kind of event or not remembered you, which is worse. The tech social circle in New York isn't that big once you're deep in it."

Dang… He's on to her. The man must be sharp due to choice of friend, but there's no reason to panic. She's sure she can swim through this, as long as she doesn't screw up.

Su made a gesture showing it's fine and said. "You're not wrong, I've been ill for years and that impeded my ability to do fun things like coming to your Spring Affair. However, my sister has been helping me recover in the last few years, and now I'm well enough to return to society." Su leaned in closer to Ingram. "But between you and me, I kinda hate going to social events. I'm a bit of an introvert and prefer to do the math when investing in companies rather than talking to people."

Ingram chuckled, and Pauling practically gushed at her. Su hopes that she knows that it's not referring to her.

"I completely understand that sentiment." Ingram said mirthfully while making a grand gesture with his hands. "I know someone who's like that. He hates social events, too."

Lookie here, perhaps a reference to his shy, mysterious friend that has paranoia? That person came up multiple times in Sue's profile on Ingram. On the surface, Ingram's best friend Harold Wren, or as Ingram's son, calls him Uncle Harrold. They have been close friends since their time at MIT together. On the surface, the man is a boring insurance underwriter, but just underneath there's where something interesting.

Wren's records only go back to 1978, the year they both went to MIT. It could be because some documents relating to Harrold Wren haven't been digitalized yet, making it unavailable for her to check, but that's too simple of an answer. So, she had Sue find out more about the man and what she found was enlightening, to say the least.

There are no single digital records that document who was this man prior to 1978. The man has multiple identities, with his two major identities being Harold Wren and Harold Finch. The Wren identity is like her Oleander identity, something solid if someone were to check on her. While the Finch identity is interesting.

Even with her current limited access to the IFT servers, -by the way of dumping thumb drives to unsuspecting employees-, and so far she only has access to HR and the building security because every department servers were air gapped so Sue has difficulty getting full access.

According to IFT HR files, Finch has worked in the company as a low-level programmer for the last 16 years and was only promoted twice in that entire time. Finding out about this mysterious friend was a last-minute discovery, so Sue hasn't finished digging into his financials, but Su doesn't need Sue to dig further to tell her the obvious. Harold Finch/Wren co-founded IFT with Ingram after they both dropped out MIT in 1982 and works as a low-level employee as a cover.

She can honestly respect Wren/Finch's hustle in trying to hide in plain sight with multiple identities. It's good to be cautious. Su should find out more about him later, seeing that he's the only close friend of the creator of Northern Lights, and according to Sue Finch/Wren, isn't in the building tonight.

Wait… there's just something she just thought of.

"As an admirer of the company you have built. I've been wondering, is IFT an acronym for something?" Su asked out of curiosity.

The registered company name has always been IFT since the beginning, but now she thinks it's meant to be Ingram Finch Technologies.

Ingram raised his eyebrows and said instantly. "To be honest with you? I have no idea; I got the name while I was drunk MIT and a buddy of mine made the logo we currently have, and it just stuck." He gave a small laugh, and both women joined in.

Well, that's a lie if she knows any better.

"He's lying."

Thanks, captain obvious.

"You know." Su said as she cozies up to him. "A few associates of mine and I have been wondering if you would ever bring IFT public? I'm sure that would propel you to be one of the world's richest persons."

She would love to buy IFT and gut the company for their patents, but with it being a private corporation, that's a little difficult.

Ingram gave a second to think before answering. "You know, when I started this company, money was the only thing I can think of, but now." He paused with an odd look that she doesn't understand on him. "Now it doesn't really matter that much."

He sounds weird…

"Are you okay Nathan? You look tired." Pauling asked as she puts her hand on Ingram's right biceps.

"Heh… If I knew being tired would bring you closer, I would have done it a long time ago." Ingram said with a smirk, trying to brush off the concern.

Pauling didn't look amused by that comment, making Ingram sigh.

"Bah, you know how it is. Chasing big contracts, launching new products, organizing this." Nathan made a gesture to the event that went on in the background. "I'm no longer the youthful man that I once was."

That's another lie. For someone as smart as him, he's not that good at lying.

"He lied again."

Thanks again, captain obvious.

"Aw, don't sell yourself short Nathan! You still have plenty of juice in you. I'm sure a good night's sleep will fix whatever you're facing." Pauling said brightly.

Ingram gave a friendly snort and said. "You're still the same optimist I meet a decade ago."

Su continues to observe the older man, and she notices he does look a bit haggard. She isn't sure if she's impressed with the only other creator of an AI system after this small talk, but she can respect what he has created. What was it again? Respect the art, not the artist? Or something in a similar vein.

"I don't want to take up too much of your precious time, dear ladies. Go on, have a fun night." Ingram said charismatically, while putting a hand on Pauling's upper arm.

"Well, we shouldn't have stolen tonight's host, either." Su said with a fake smile. "If you ever need to raise capital or you finally want to retire and sell your stake in this impressive empire you have built, give me a call." Su presented him with her fake business card.

Ingram took the card without a second thought, seeing that's the polite thing to do, and said with a nod. "I give it some thought."

He then turned to Pauling and gave her a nod with a smile. Just as Ingram turns around to go mingle with the other guest, Su slit an IFT thumb drive she prepared earlier into his pants pocket.

Pauling gave her a questioning look after seeing what Su did, but said nothing about it. Maybe she should have filled in Pauling on her objective tonight, but there's no point crying over spilled milk since half of the objective is done.

"Let's go mingle with the rest of the herd." Su said to Pauling, who nods, and they both make their way to the blob of humans.

She wouldn't say that her time talking to the multitude of people was a bore, she did meet some interesting people. Like the CEO of Fetch & Retrieve, a tall woman that's roughly her age, the woman isn't the interesting part, but talking about their search algorithm was intriguing.

Then she met the founder and CEO of Castellum, an Indian man that's roughly Root's height and he sure is an interesting character. One word to describe him is that he's obsessive. If he finds something to latch on to, he will hyper fixate on it and this time, rather than computer viruses, he's now latching on to human viruses. His products once posed a challenge to her, but since Sue came online, his antiviruses are impotent. It's good to have a bright mind to move to new pastures, even if that new venture is worthless.

The last person she met of note was the founder and CEO of friendczar, a gangling man that's her age. The man is a degenerate eccentric, but he has a sharp mind when he wants to use it. Too bad he isn't sharp enough to detect Sue vacuuming every single users' data from his bad UI website.

Looking down at her wristwatch, she sees an hour has passed since she began mingling with the filth.

She leaned in at her companion and said. "Be right back."

Pauling nodded at her without a second thought or question.

"Ingram's Office is on the 44th floor, but that floor is mainly management, while most of the developers occupy floor 9 to 30. Floor 30 to 45 are occupied by uninteresting departments. Server rooms are on floor 12, 35 and 46. Floors 47 and 48 are unused."

If she was to develop an AI in this building, she would pick those two last floors, but she have a quick detour to do.

"The 17th floor is empty right now."

Su made her way back to the elevators and scanned an access card that Sue prepared earlier on the panel, then pressed the 17th floor. She looks up at the corner of the elevator and smirks at the CCTV camera, knowing that Sue is looping the feed.

Arriving at her detour destination, she exits the elevator and enters the office space. She looks upon the rows of cubicles that are classics in an office space, even though it's getting a little dated with how some of those new companies out in California are doing.

She quickly picks out random desks and offices to place the multiple infected IFT branded thumb drives in the drawers of each place she picked. With this, she's guaranteed to gain access to the majority of the interesting information in IFT.

Feeling satisfied with the distribution of the infected thumb drives, she gave the desolate office one more look before going back to the elevator and pressed the 48th floor.

As she rides the elevator up, she contemplates everything that led her here and what she should do next. She now knows basically everything about Northern Lights and how it functions, but the only thing she doesn't know is where the servers that house Northern Lights are.

The ding of the elevator announces to her that she has reached her goal for this leg of the race. The doors open, revealing a vast empty space with fiber optic wires, ethernet wires and power lines.

Exiting the elevator, she walks into the empty space, feeling oddly at peace for some reason. That's a feeling she hasn't felt in a long time. Was it because she was done?

Oddly enough, the void has been fairly quiet since she started this whole adventure and she know better than to trust it when it's having a downtime. Was the peaceful feeling she's having right now just a mirage? Before the coldness comes back, like a freight train hitting a small child.

Her footsteps echo in the dark room with the only lighting coming from the windows and the lights outside.

So, this is the place where Northern Lights was created?

This is where another AI on the same level as Sue was created? Perhaps something a tiny bit better compared to Sue?

She looks up at the dangling wires from the ceiling.

Seems appropriate enough. The warehouse she used to create Sue in SOHO is basically in the same state as this; empty since Sue moved to Blue Cloud's servers.

Walking towards the windows to look out onto the world outside and see ants driving around or walking about at night. Will they ever know a system was created here to 'protect' them from someone like her?

She smirked a little.

They probably will never know, seeing that the government is doing everything they can to make sure no one knows about this and will kill to protect that secret. Because they know if the herd of sheep found out about this, they will scream and panic. They want to be protected, but doesn't want to know how they are being protected. Such a typical human behavior.

Would they panic if they ever learn of the existence of an AI? What would they do if they found out there's two? Seeing how AIs are depicted in films… Well, the films that Root or Pauling dragged her to see. Almost all depictions of AI are hostile and want to kill humans. So, the most likely reactions are panic and fear. Those two combos are very spicy when they are mixed. What they don't know and from her multiple lifetimes of experience with AIs are that they are mostly chill. But that depends on the nature of those AIs.

Thinking of the nature of AI, she wonders if Northern Lights is a sentient AI or not.



Nah, it can't be sentient. If she couldn't make Sue into a sentient in the last 12 years, I then the likelihood of Ingram doing it is miniscule, given how much time he had on building it.



Now what should she do?



What, oh what, should she do now?

Should she continue on to find where Northern Lights is being kept? She has some leads on where to find it, such as the dead engineers that ruffled Alicia's feathers and narrow down the locations where the servers can get almost free electricity.

Or maybe she should go back to before? Back to Root. She misses her willful friend, even if that friend is bossy, doesn't trust her, and is a mother hen. There's a reason she basically asked Sue for the cheat sheets for this last leg of the adventure. Because if she wanted to, she could have spent more time investigating IFT, Ingram, and his mysterious friend.

Maybe she subconsciously wants this to end as soon as possible and go back to 'normal'.

But if she were to continue on, what would that accomplish? What would she do after finding Northern Lights?

Destroy it?

Why would she ever do that?

The time she spent playing around with Northern Lights was some of the most enjoyable time she had in the past twenty years.

Take control of it?

Same thing… Why would she ever do that?

What was the point of having two AI at her disposal and the other one wasn't even created by her? She doesn't need a surveillance AI that sees everyone. Sue was already filling that role for her, albeit on a smaller scale, since she doesn't need Sue to prevent a mass casualty event.

Just for the sake of finding Northern Lights and saying hi to a mess of servers?

Well, she could already do that right now if she wanted to. All she has to do is to tell Sue to pause the phantom blackout module and the all-seeing government AI could finally see her.

However, if she were to stop now, that would end the fun time she's been having, even if the fun times are just fleeting before it gets swallowed up by the void, like everything else.

What should she do?

She turns away from looking out the window and leans into it as she looks at the empty floor. Trying to hold this mystical false sense of peace as long as possible.



How about a compromise?

Yeah, it's smart to make a compromise.

She could continue to play with Northern Lights by planning more mass casualty events. Well, she needs to give herself some handicap since it would be boring if Northern Lights never detects any of her plans.

All the while, she can spend more time with Root and cherish how many long or short years she would have left before she loses her love for her to the void.

Entertainment and comfort.

She does need to tell Root what she would do next if that were to happen, but the date for that particular conversation is flexible since it's kinda awkward.

Yeah, yeah, the compromise is good.

It would be like a game of cat and mouse.

It's perfect.

"Hey, Sue."

"Hey, Su."

"Adventures done. Time to go back. We have mischief to plan."

"Okay, Root's target will conventionality be at the perfect spot for her."





A/N: I have no clue how this chapter ballooned into this large but there are some unsatisfactory things in this chapter like how OPM handles ISA money because the show doesn't explain why OPM has budget reports (because they don't handle that), so I just made it all up and the other part is the ending of the chapter, feels a bit rushed and not well written. Anyway, it's spring 2010 in this chapter and the series starts in April 2011 (according to the Wikia, which I find iffy since S01E02 takes place in September) and I still have no idea what I'm doing. Next chapter will probably come out next weekend.
 
Chapter 20: Root Access
ROOT POV


The events of the past twenty-four hours flummoxed Root as she weaves herself past the masses of people walking down the street of midtown and yet she's completely enthralled by what happened. Someone with the ability to stop her is a worthy opponent in her books. She has no clue how to say what she's feeling other than exciting confusion. All there is to do is to find out who's on the other side of the board.

She comes to a halt in front of a small coffee shop. This looks like the perfect spot for her to use before ditching disabling the laptop's networking functions. Entering the shop, she went to order a cup of coffee and sat down at a table by the window overlooking the busy street.

With her laptop on the table, she began to look through the data she scrapped from the honeypot she infected her opponent's computer. One of the cute baristas stops by her table to give her coffee and Root gave a polite thanks with an accompanying wink to the woman.

The amount of data she got from that honeypot wasn't much, which she blames on the rather shitty university dorm Wi-Fi speed, but her malware was tuned to gather important files first before everything else. She put aside the files that were corrupted when her opponent shut down his computer. There might be something salvageable data from those files, but that's for a later date.

There's also the data she took from her opponent's phone that has call logs but it's only phone numbers and she doubts any competent person would keep those phone numbers after knowing it's compromised. Also, there's the audio she taped of her opponent talking to his lackey, but that didn't contain any pertinent information that she wanted.

As she gives a cursory glance at each file, she spots a name that comes up multiple times. Harold Finch. Is this her new opponent? Her opponent that just magically knew what she was planning and stopped it?

In one of the files that has Harold's name, there's an IRC onion address. She could feel the smirk forming on her lips by the opportunity this presents. She's sure this Harold wouldn't mind for her dropping by to greet him. It would be terribly rude of her to not do so.

She opens up her IRC client and joins the server anonymously.

>HELLO

>FBI PAID ME A VISIT. GOOD THING I TRAVEL LIGHT…


That's a good icebreaker introduction. Let's hope he's fun.

<WHO ARE YOU?

Not the worst response, but it's just kinda generic and not fun.

She'll let it slide since he doesn't know her, and she hasn't uncovered who he is yet.

>MY NAME? I'VE HAD A FEW. YOU CAN CALL ME ROOT.

<DID YOU KILL MATHESON?


He cares more about the death of that bad code rather than how she found his private IRC server? That tells her his priorities and his motivation for stopping her yesterday. What an interesting person.

>MATHESON WAS WEAK. I MERELY ACCELERATE THE INEVITABLE.

<WHY DID YOU CONTACT ME?


Isn't that obvious? Why else would anyone contact someone who mess with their plans?

>I WANTED TO ACKNOWLEDGE A WORTHY OPPONENT.

She wonders if he would magically stop her again or the more likely scenario is she finding him, causing her to smile wider and types.

>AND SAY I'M LOOKING FORWARD TO THE NEXT TIME.

Root waited a moment for any response, but it doesn't look like he's much of a talker. How about a small kick?

>. . . HAROLD.

Let the game begin.

Root quickly disconnects from the IRC server and disable her laptop networking before closing it. Time to regroup and resupply. She exits the coffee shop after drinking her cup of java and calls for a taxi.

"145 San Remo." Root said to the taxi driver as she entered the back seat, and the driver took off without another word.

She wonders how Su would react if this Harold magically stopped her. A few years ago, she would have said that Su would go into a fit of rage, but now she doesn't seem to do that anymore. Now she smiles when one of her plans that she never tells her about fails. It's like she's doing some kind of friendly competition and enjoying seeing whatever plans she comes up with succeed or fail. Odd, really, but not an unwelcome change.

It only took a few minutes to reach the apartment building. She couldn't help but always smile at the building. For someone who's always on the move, it feels nice to have a nest to always come back to. Even if she doesn't consider it much of a home and Su doesn't even think about it like that at all, despite 'living' there for 15 years. For Root, it just doesn't have the same feel as the home she and mom lived in, even if it was just a rundown trailer home. Hell, even in the short few years they had with the club house felt homelier than this.

Stepping through the automated door into the safe house, and went straight up the two flights of stairs to the library. Upon entering the library floor, she spots Su sitting cross-legged on the armchair near the window, with her headphones on, while typing away on her laptop. The brunette must have returned from wherever she had to go after Root left the safe house.

Not wanting to tear her friend's attention from whatever scheme she's cooking up, Root went to one of the shelves that's filled with spare laptops and grabbed one of them. She takes a moment to inspect the laptop and sees that it's obviously a ThinkPad, then she looks back at the shelf to see it's filled with ThinkPads. She shakes her head in amusement at the display before her. Despite the hundreds of laptop options available to her friend, the other brunette continues to get these bulky laptops rather than getting newer thin & light notebooks.

Can't really call her a big blue fangirl anymore since she doesn't exclusively use their products anymore. The only IBM product she still uses regularly is her model M keyboard that's on every desktop in this safe house and every other safe house Root has been to. Root wasn't even sure where she got all of those keyboards, since all of them looked brand new.

Turning around to take a seat at her usual place in the library, she spots Su curiously looking up from her laptop with a warm smile on her and takes off her headset.

"Something wrong with your current laptop?" Su asked her as she sat down on the couch to the left of Su and put her bag on to the side.

Root shook her head and said playfully. "It might have caught a bug, can't be too careful~."

"Must be serious if you're being cautious." Su said with a raised eyebrow. "I guess you got the bug while you're on the job. So, how did it go?"

Should she tell her what had happened?

Honestly, she doesn't know what happened to herself and is curious to figure it out.

Nah, not until she knows what happened.

"How did you miss the news that 'your' congressman was killed on television?" Root asked back with her head curiously tilted to the side.

"Because I don't watch the news?" Su answered with a shrug. "And I've never voted, so he's not my congressman~." She ended it with a smirk.

Well, that first part was bullshit. The shorter brunette is one of the most informed persons she has ever met, and yet she claims to have not seen the news.

Okay, that assessment might be a bit harsh. Su keeps claiming that she never lies to her and yet she continues to hide her words in doublespeak. She must get her information from somewhere. Either from Pauling or she created some kind of software to curate all the news for her.

"Killed the congressman and got the job done…" Root said without showing her annoyance and laying her leg on the couch. "But the client killed himself the day after, screwing up the plan and freeing the patsy."

"Well, that sucks. Did he at least pay you before kicking the bucket?" Su asked.

Su might not care about money, but she sure as hell care about people paying what is due on time and if they don't, she would kill them. Such an odd quirk of her friend's personality and when she asked about it, Su's answer was its rude to not pay things on time.

Not that money matters to either of them. When she takes money from a job, it's mostly so she gets interesting jobs rather boring ones. If she wanted to, she could have just taken all of her client's money from their banks and liquidated any of their assets.

"Sadly, no. He blew his brains out before paying the other half of the contract." Root said with a pout. "He must have regretted his life choices."

Su shook her head in disappointment and said. "Client these days are so unreliable." She pointed a finger at her. "Let me tell you, back in the 90s, everyone paid on time and not one killed themselves before paying in full."

Root rolled her eyes and snorted at that response. Su really likes to retell some of the enjoyable jobs she did in the 90s. Something about there were more interesting things to do back then and how people were more docile.

It could be that she had more fun time after leaving her in that hellhole and wants to share it with her as some sort of sick atonement.

It's like she's an old cranky granny that reminisce the past and is not just a year older than herself. Wait… does that mean she sounds like an old woman too and she just never notices it?

God, she hopes not. Gotta ask Pauling about it the next time they cross paths.

"Sadly, I missed out on the first half of the 90s." Root said, making a jab at Su while making a pouting face. "But.. when I was old enough, I went to Dallas first."

"Oh, yeah?" Su's eyes light up at that comment. "Had fun, did ya?"

The 19-year-old Root was quite a different person to the Root now, but…

"I did pop my blackmail-coercion cherry," Root said with a smirk as turns on the new laptop. "So, I guess I had some fun in the 90s too."

She didn't have to take that Dallas contract, since it didn't even pay that much -not that she was strapped for cash or anything- but it gave her an excuse to stretch her wings away from that shithole of a town when mom has her brief bouts of stability and clarity.

It wasn't the first time she blackmailed someone, but it was the first time she did it in person, and those two different ways of blackmailing a person have a unique feel to it. One was sterile and the other one felt so raw. To be able to see and feel the reaction of bad codes always lives a good feeling in her.

"That's great." Su said with a wide smile before turning back to her laptop. "I remembered my first in person blackmail. I was fourteen, back when I operated out of Louisiana." Su gave a small snort to her herself. "The guy pissed himself."

When she was 14? She really didn't waste any time after leaving her. Also, Louisiana? She was just a state over from her.

Also, who the fuck takes a threat from a 14-year-old seriously? She must have gotten some nuclear level dirt on the person she's blackmailing.

How long did she work out of Louisiana? Was it two years? If so, then that meant they were in the same state all those years ago…

Every time Su told her about the past, it was never in detail. Mostly the generality of the jobs and what she did. Never on how old she was or where the job took place. So, what's with the change?

Looking at her friend, she can see Su contently humming away while typing on her laptop. Root can't say that she's happy or sad, but Root can clearly see she's having a fun time doing whatever the fuck she's doing.

"So, what'cha doin'?" Root asked innocently as she opens her original laptop.

Balancing two laptops on her body while spread out on the couch isn't the most ergonomic position she's in, but she is too committed in this position to get up and sit on the desk.

"Oh, you know," Su said, as if Root gets what she's saying. "Nothing special. Just the usual planning and organizing."

Root deadpanned at the other brunette's absurdly transparent non-answer before shaking her head in disappointment. She ought to ask Su what she's been doing with all the clock & dagger shit in the past two years, but if Su doesn't want to talk about it, she won't push it. Everyone has their secrets, even if she's curious about what has gotten her friend's attention.

Silence descends on the library as both women make themselves busy with their respective self-imposed task.

So, who are you, Harold Finch? And how did you find out my plans?

Days turn into weeks as she just sat in the safe house alone -Su comes and goes throughout the time- as Root pours over every single file she ripped out from Harold's computer, and most of the things in those files weren't really important to the game she's playing. The most important thing she found was the multiple identities that Finch used throughout the years.

She did background checks on each identity Harold had and most of them were throwaway identities, but she narrowed it down to three identities that he used the most. Which is: Harold Wren is an insurance underwriter; Harold Finch is a recently unemployed low-level software developer and Harold Martin was a freelance developer who is also a docent at the Guggenheim, who's declared dead in 2010.

Curiously, there are a lot of files on Harold's computer referencing or files on IFT and surprise, surprise, Mr. Finch worked at IFT before he became unemployed. Getting access to IFT HR wasn't hard at all, just had to go out and fish some tech illiterate people working in IFT HR department. From there, she finds that Finch has worked there for 17 years and barely got anywhere on the promotional ladder. Which means that man is dumb as bricks or has ambitions of a sloth and both options doesn't sound like the man that foiled her plan. That meant the Finch identity was just another cover for him to work in IFT.

That brings her back to the other identities he frequently used. Wren was best friends with Nathan Ingram, whom he met when they both were studying computer science in MIT and Wren is the godfather to Nathan's son. According to MIT records, Wren was a brilliant & talented student along with Nathan, and someone named Arthur Claypool. The biggest smell of horseshit in Wren's story is that he dropped out to be an insurance agent in the same year Nathan dropped out to found IFT. Anyone with two brain cells could connect the dots that says Harold co-founded IFT with Nathan and hid in plain sight as a low-level developer in IFT.

Harold must be one paranoid bird to fly through all of those hoops to create such a mirage. He could even give Su a run for her money to see who's more paranoid. Nevertheless, that paranoia might have been justified. Since Harold Martin was declared missing & dead at the same incident that claimed Nathan's life. Isn't it just convenient that the founders of one of the largest tech companies in America just happened to be at the same pier where a lone jihadist decided to blow himself up?

She tries to not believe in coincidence in life and the both of them being in the area where a terrorist attack occurred sounds too good to be true. That smells like a hit job on the both of them. She would know since Su and Pauling have said they did something similar in the past. However, what was the motivation for that hit? There must be something else in play.

All of these paints a portrait of her worthy opponent, but it still doesn't explain how Harold just magically knew what she planned to do, and she does not believe in magic.

So, she circled back to IFT and found in the HR files that the company laid off half of its workers from the period of 2001-2005. From there she has to see what happened in that time period, so she did the same thing as before and got access to IFT accounting department and saw the company was burning cash for R&D like it's no one's business.

The amount of money that was used could have built multiple server farms…

Or one huge fucking supercomputer…

At that moment, she felt like she was witnessing some kind of revelation. A sense of clarity to the thing that has plagued her for weeks, as if the jigsaw puzzle came together to show her the rough complete picture. The layoffs, the secrecy, and the hit job, it's all connected.

She quickly checks IFT's accounting department for sales, specifically in the year 2005 and specifically sales to the US government. What she found was a sales agreement between IFT and the US federal government for technology consultancy services for the price of one dollar.

Technology consultancy services sounds like the biggest bullshit procurement name in history, but the name doesn't matter. What matters was the price, and the only reason why anyone would sell something for one dollar was because the value of what they sold was priceless.

She remembered something she read while she was stuck in that Texan hellhole: DuPont charged the US government one dollar for their work on the Manhattan Project. Their motivation for that price was one part the fear of backlash on war profiteering, one part patriotism and one part building the impossible and achieving something beyond all conceivable reach. It cost DuPont 350 million in 1940s dollars and by the end of the war; the company relinquish all patents that were involved in creating the world's first large scale nuclear reactor.

Unless Root somehow misses a world war scale event in the period between 2001-2005, she can safely rule out that IFT's motivation was afraid of war profiteering. That left her with two possible motivations, which were patriotism and building the impossible.

From everything she read of the late Nathan Ingram and Harold Finch, their motivation for creating IFT was the most avarice reasons. None of their past contracts with the US government was ever on the cheap side of things; they ripped the US government's eyes out on their fees. Unless 9/11 gave them the patriotic boner like most of the country, patriotism isn't their motivation to price it one dollar.

That left her with only one possible motivation left, which was something she couldn't believe, something she didn't think possible since she was a kid back in that hellhole laying on the bed with her best friend thinking of the most outlandish of ideas they would do together.

She knew the government spent billions of dollars trying to build something to protect its panic sheep. Never in her wildest dreams could she imagine they would pull it off.

A system that monitors everyone.

However, the government didn't pull off the impossible. No, the two people who the government clearly tried to kill to keep their silence pulled it off, but at that point, she still couldn't believe that anyone could have pulled it off. It just felt so unbelievable and not to tout her own horn, it would be incredibly hard even for her to create such a system on her own.

At that moment, she needed confirmation if Harold and Nathan pulled it off; She needed to see if they're good enough to create the thing she imagines they created. She doubts that she could see the code of the system that somehow just knew what she was planning since it's most likely squirreled away in some big ass data center. So, she has to get the next best thing; she needs to see the code they had written while working at IFT.

She tried to access the IFT's developer server through the HR and accounting department, but every attempt she tried failed, causing her to get out from her hidey-hole and jaunt to Murray Hill that night without any preparation other than adding herself to the building's system by the way of the HR department.

It barely took her an hour in that tower for her to gain access to everything she needed and carted herself back to the safe house to check everything.

If there's one thing she can commend about IFT is that they sure are diligent in organizing and saving every software build, every documentation and every file since the beginning of the company.

So began her review of every code that the two co-founders of IFT have written. She started with the easiest one to search for, which was Nathan's and that's where the winding path showed itself to her. The code Nathan written in the early years of IFT seemed to be written by two different people and that only meant that the co-founders shared authorship.

In the first category, which she helpfully labels as Nathan 1, the person is incredibly talented and an immensely competent programmer. However, it's not the greatest programming she had ever seen, but he's better than 99.999% of programmers out there. Going through the code Nathan 1 did throughout the years, she could see that over the years Nathan 1's programming acumen slowly deteriorates, the talent was still there but it would seem he was busier with other things. Then by the late 90s he barely codes anymore.

The second category is Nathan 2, and he's a completely different beast of a developer. When she first looked at Nathan 2's code, it became obvious that she was confronted with the work of a coding genius. Nathan 2's talent shines through every line, demonstrating a level of expertise that is rare and exceptional.

Root was struck by the elegance and efficiency of Nathan 2's code. Each function and algorithm is thoughtfully created, exhibiting an incomparable mastery of programming principles. Nathan 2 effortlessly employs advanced data structures, clever algorithms, and precise logic to solve complex problems with ease. Root marvels at the ingenuity and creativity that permeates throughout the codebase.

What makes Nathan 2 different is his knack for not only solving issues, but doing it in a graceful and understandable way. Their code is a work of art, with precise and brief documentation, neatly structured modules, and intuitive naming conventions. It is a testament to their commitment to producing not just functional code, but code that is a pleasure to read and maintain.

Beyond Nathan 2's technical proficiency, Root notices a consistent pattern of innovation in Nathan 2's work. He was not content with merely solving problems using conventional methods; instead, he pushed the boundaries and explored uncharted territory. She detects occasions when Nathan 2 has designed new algorithms or applied cutting-edge technologies, representing an intrepid quest for new ideas and a relentless ambition to stay ahead of the curve.

Despite the complexity and intricate construction of his code, Nathan 2's work still runs smoothly and efficiently. He watches over his wise use of resources, avoiding unnecessary calculations and decreasing overhead wherever possible. This high level of optimization reveals a high level of understanding of efficiency and a great insight into the connections between hardware and software.

The code she was reading enthralled Root, yet it suddenly ended in the mid-90s, when Nathan 2 stopped writing code under Nathan's name, and she knows exactly why that happened. The mid-90s was the time Harold Finch appeared in IFT's record.

She quickly checked Harold's codes in the IFT database and found every single code he wrote under the name Finch was entirely mediocre piles of shit compared to what she read earlier… but even in those piles of shit Root could see a pattern. It's exactly the same pattern of writing code that Nathan 2 had, if Nathan 2 had a lobotomy.

From that she looked for names Harold would use to continue to write code for IFT and found several identities he used. Each codebase she from Harold is the same as Nathan 2's code, all of them were remarkable.

That confirmed Harold was Nathan 2 and Harold was the brains behind all of IFT's technological prowess. The only way she could describe Harold is that he's a genius, who was born to write code. However, Harold stopped writing new or updating any code on September 12, 2001, a day after the world stopped for many people and motivation to build a system that's able to see everyone. Yet it doesn't just surveil. No, this system went a step further and can predict people's behavior or plans.

To make a system understand human behavior, the system needs to be at least as smart as a human.

And she believes that Harold Finch is the only person with the ability to create such a thing.

He created a machine that's as smart as a human or smarter than a human.

At that moment, she could feel her heart beating so fast at the revelation.

The creation of intelligence.

The birth of a life.

She felt like the ground behind her shifted at the seismic movement of humanity's future and Harold brought that future. It feels like what people in that hick of a town would describe as a come to Jesus moment for her.

A life that was built to be perfect, beautiful, and rational.

The only perfect lifeform in an imperfect world that's filled with bad code.

An artificial super intelligence.

An omniscient and omnipresent being.

The closest thing to a god in this world.

This is such a world shifting event for her.

… No, it's a world shifting event for everything and everyone on this pathetically boring rock.

When she started this little game all those weeks ago, Root was just curious as to how Harold figured out her plan. What she really did not expect was to find a perfect being of the future.

Root wasn't sure how to process this new earth-shattering information as she stared off into the distance with her laptop on her while she laid on the couch and zoned out.

A sound off in the distance tries to pull her back, but it wasn't enough.

Then pressure and a shake on her shoulder ripped her out of her trance. Root's head snapped in the direction of her intruder and saw the worried face of her friend.

She glanced back at her laptop and saw the screen was black and it took a lot of energy to not sigh in relief.

Good, Su didn't see what was on her screen. Root does not know why she was even relieved at the fact that Su doesn't know what she knows. She knew if given the chance, the both of them would joyfully jump at the chance to find this perfect being, since they both have dreamed of creating one in the past, but she has this feeling that she needs to keep this close to her chest.

Also, how long did she disassociate? Why did she even disassociate?

"You good? What happened?" Su asked with her voice laced with worry.

"I'm more than perfect." She said without skipping a beat,

What she said wasn't a lie. She felt like there was a fire burning in her at the thought of something that was in the realm of science fiction, but was now is within her reach. "When did you come back?" Root asked with an uncontrollable smile.

Su gave her a skeptical look before answering. "Like a minute ago?"

Root gave a hum as her mind was preoccupied with a million thoughts about the information she had just discovered.

Her brunette friend frowned at the response, or the lack of response Root was giving.

"Are you actually okay? Because you looked like you saw a ghost." Su asked again as she made the walk the small distance to her armchair near to the couch Root was occupying.

A ghost? Those doesn't exist but a ghost in the machine on the other hand…

"Oh, you know how it is… Losing myself in deep thought." Root replied offhandedly, and then she asked. "You're done with whatever you were doing?"

Su gave a slight nod. "Uhuh, got all of my ducks in a row." She answered in the vaguest way possible and gave her a slight smile as she took out her laptop from her bag.

Silence came between the two of them as Su busied herself on her laptop as usual, and Root just stared at her friend.

Her buggy code of a friend.

And the perfect code of an artificial super intelligence.

This feels like it's fate, even though she doesn't believe in fate and thinks it's fucking bullshit, but there's no other word to describe this.

What if this system, this machine or whatever the fuck it's called, is the solution to not only fix humanity but to fix her friend's code as well?

An entire lifetime of wandering around aimlessly, not knowing what to do with herself in this damned world of bad code.

Now? It looks like she has a northern star to guide her.





On a bright cool March morning, Root sat on a bench in Washington Square Park waiting for her subject to come. A ping from her Ultrabook tore her attention from the crowded park that's filled with children mingling about with their parents or guardians in tow.

Looking at her laptop to see what's the alert was about and saw Denton Weeks sent another email to one of his colleagues in the NSA. She wasn't sure why she even made an alert for every email that this bad code sent. Most of it isn't even pertinent to her goal of finding the machine, but Denton is one of the best leads for her to get information to find salvation.

The road that led her to Denton was quite straightforward. Harold was the brains behind the creation of The Machine, but isn't the most social person, so that's where Nathan came in. His contact in the government was Alicia Corwin.

That woman would have been a good source of intel for her to find The Machine, but she made herself irrelevant to her endeavor when she quits her position in the NSC not long after Nathan got blown to smithereens. Now Alicia hid herself in Green Bank, West Virginia, a small little town smacked in the middle of the National Radio Quiet Zone. That woman is misguided, she's one of the privileged few people alive that knows the existence of The Machine and yet she ran away from it.

Why would she ever run away from God? Root would never know, nor does she care.

That left her with Denton Weeks. He's the last person who was in charge of The Machine before it was set off on its merry way. What's worst was he's a disgusting man and the epitome of a bad code. The things he signed off for without a second thought just because it didn't affect him made her angry. Not because she was disgusted by what he approved of, but because someone as foul as him handled something as pure as The Machine.

Root couldn't wait for the time when she could delete that bad code from humanity, but she can't just yet. She needs to extract some vital information from him first. The best way for her to get a hold of that man is to isolate him and she just knows the best way to do that. As typical of a bad code, she found out that Denton has been having an extramarital affair with a woman named Julie Davenport, that lives outside of D.C. and records show that he owns a 'love shack' in Relton, MD. A small town by the water, the perfect romantic getaway to have an affair.

After looking through the email, she found it as dry and uninformative as usual, causing her to look back up at the coffee cart in the middle of the park and there she spots her subject, Harold. Right on schedule, as always.

For the man who created the future, he sure doesn't carry himself as the father of artificial intelligence. She could only describe Harold as meek -even if he's meek, he wears a suit that would cost an average person's monthly wage -, but that doesn't mean the man isn't assertive. It seems like her time in Sunday school wasn't at all worthless. What was that phrase again? The meek will inherit the earth? Sounds apt enough. He did create the being that will inherit this earth.

She continues to look at the meek genius as he sits down on the bench with his usual sencha tea in hand with a direct view of townhouse no. 9, waiting to catch a glimpse of something he just couldn't grasp. Despite his enormous wealth of resources and intellect, he still couldn't get the one thing that's the dearest to him in the entire world.

Right on cue, a red head woman exited the townhouse of interest. Grace Hendricks, a shy woman with a very, very small social circle -sounds exactly like Harold here- and the ex-fiancée of one Harold Martin. When she first found out about poor Grace here, she couldn't believe that Harold used another false identity to have a relationship with this woman. Talk about paranoia. It seems like no one actually knows fully the real man; Nathan knew the programming genius that is Harold and Grace here knew the loving human side of Harold.

Looking back at Harold, she raised her camera she had on beside her and took pictures of her subject and her subject's person of interest. There's a pained expression on the genius's face as he looks longingly at the only person he loved walking down the street to do her usual daily routine.

Root wasn't sure if what Harold was doing was sweet, pathetic or sad, or was it a combination of all three. The man chose his fate the day he faked his own death to 'protect' poor Grace there. Well, technically Harold Martin was declared dead when his body couldn't be found after the explosion that killed Nathan. Which she was 100% certain was a hit job since Nathan contacted a journalist just before his death. She could easily conclude what he was trying to do.

After she first discovered/read everything Harold had written, she couldn't help but admire the man who created God. She built up an image of a messianic ideal man in her mind, but that was before she dug deeper into his professional and personal life. Harold is a lot like her in some ways as well as a sprinkle of Su in him, and neither of them are the ideal people.

Like her, Harold has been running away from something for his entire adult life and he clearly has a hard time understanding people. Also, what he did to Grace was a reflection of what Su had done to Root.

There's a disappointed look on his face as Grace left both of their views and he gets up to walk away in the other direction.

Root couldn't feel a single ounce of sympathy for Harold for the choices he picked, but she does feel a smidge of sympathy for Grace from what Harold had put her through. Oh sure, he did what he did to genuinely protect the person he loves from the people he dumbly entrusted The Machine to, but she doesn't see it that way.

In Harold's eyes, his decisions might look like they were for Grace's sake by keeping her in the dark and a self-sacrificing act, but to Root, it was selfish for him to do what he did to the person he loved. He could still fake his death to the wider world and protected grace by telling the truth, then sending her away to protect her.

Ignorance might be bliss, but it's not blissful when someone is resourceful and determined enough to break that ignorance to get to Harold. Which is something she is more than willing to do if Harold has something she needs.

She looked on at the retreating figure of the father of the future and shook her head. The man might be a genius, more so than she or Su combined. And yet he's still a man, not a perfect man, but he isn't a bad code either. He's just like a lot of other people, flawed.





Root sat in the back seat of a large SUV going down the road towards her destination with a light heart as she looked out the window to see the morning sun slowly making its way up the sky over.

"Can I take this thing off my eyes now?" Su voiced her annoyance as she sat surprisingly patiently to Root's right.

She could hear Pauling giving a slight giggle from the front passenger seat.

"Not yet~." Root said with a smirk. "And who knows, maybe you might find you like being blindfolded."

Su let out a groan and crosses her arms. "Help me Mr. driver. My friends kidnaped me, and I don't even know what state I'm in." Su deadpanned and somehow pouting at the same time.

That caused her smirk to morph into a grin as Pauling continued to giggle in the front. Good thing the driver was smart enough to keep his trap shut. She can't have some big mouth ruin all the planning both she and Pauling had done to make this happen. Root had to blank out the in-flight entertainment on Su's plane, then made sure all the windows were closed throughout the flight and Pauling told the pilots to keep their mouth shut and fly in circles so Su doesn't know where they are by the time spent in air. When they landed, they blindfolded Su before exiting the plane.

"Oh, don't be so dramatic." Root put her hands on Su's shoulder and gave a light shake. "We're almost there."

This might have been a spur-of-the-moment thing that both she and Pauling came up with as retribution for delaying their original plan.

"If I'm being dramatic, I would have hijacked the plane before we landed." Su said with a pout that Root knows it's just pretending.

She couldn't help but roll her eyes at that. As ridiculous as it sounds, there's no doubt if Su wants to hijack her own plane, just to prove a point.

It didn't take long before the SUV slowed down as they approached the surprise location.

"We're here~." Root said sweetly as she leaned in closer to Su.

"Finally." Su said and reached for her blindfold but was stopped by Root.

"Don't be such a spoilsport." Root grabbed Su's hand and pulled her across as she opened the SUV door. "You'll know when the time is right."

Stepping out of the SUV with Su in tow, she dragged her friend to the wide open space and sees Pauling grinning wildly with a party horn in her mouth. With her hands on Su's shoulders, she guides her to the location where everything was set.

"Here we are!" Root grabs Su's blindfold and pulls it off from her head. "Happy birthday!" Root said gleefully, and Pauling blew her small party horn with her hands waving up high.

As soon as she took the blindfold off Su's head, a wave of confetti descended on them with a series of pops as the park workers did what Pauling had envisioned.

Su was quiet for a few moments before saying. "Ahhh… Disney World?"

"Ugh, come on… Can't you be more enthusiastic?" Root grumbled all the while Pauling just giggled as if she knew this was exactly what would happen -well, she probably knew it would happen like this- and the Disney workers just looked awkwardly at the scene, not knowing what to do with this situation.

"Yeehaw, Disney World?" Su said in the same tone as before.

And why the hell did her Texan accent come back for a hot second?

"You're insufferable." Root muttered and facepalmed herself. All the while Pauling is diligently shooing the crowd of Disney Workers and giving generous tips to them.

She can see Su grinning at Root before saying. "I do appreciate that you choose to start with Animal Kingdom. But… my birthday was two weeks ago."

Oh now, Su is just fucking with her and Root caught the bait, hook, line, and sinker.

"You were the one that delayed it!" Root complained. Every year since 2006, Su would delay celebrating her birthday whenever she and Pauling were planning something. She figured early on Su was deliberately fucking with her.

Su was about to retort, but Pauling cut it off with a yell.

"Come on slowpokes! The guide is here!" Pauling was near the gate as she yelled while jumping and waving her hands. That woman is vibrating with joy.

"Let's go. We don't want to disappoint Francine, do we?" Root said with a pout as she moved forward.

Root could basically feel Su rolled her eyes as she muttered. "I thought this was my birthday."

They reached where Pauling was happily talking about some cartoon Pauling watched to the guide before stopping to allow the poor worker to talk to them.

"Hi, my name is Charlie. I will be your guide for the next 12 hours." Charlie said with a huge smile plastered on her face as she shook both Root's and Su's hands. "So… which one of you is the special lady?"

Root grinned as she grabbed and shook Su's shoulders. "This sourpuss here."

"Ah, happy birthday, Miss Boule." Charlie said as she presented a ticket to Su.

"Just call me Oleander." Su said with a false smile at the guide as she take the ticket. "Shall we begin?"

"It's your birthday, so you get to decide what we do." Charlie replied, then turned to Root and presented a ticket. "Here's your ticket, Miss Neuman."

"Thank you. You can call me Julia." Root replied as she grabbed the ticket.

"Hmmm… Let's go to the safari first." Su told Charlie, who nodded and Pauling practically beaming with joy.

"Ohhh… I've always wanted to look at a lion up close." Pauling said happily.

"Aww, I wanted to go Expedition Everest first." Root pouted and draped herself onto Su. "Could we go there next?"

Su gave a light swat on Root's arm and said. "Fine, we can go there after the safari."

"That's great. If you would follow me and we'll go through the gate, then I'll guide you to your destination." Charlie said as she made a gesture towards the gates and then she walked in that direction.

"This is soo cool. I always dreamed of going to Disney World." Pauling said enthusiastically and skipped forward so she could 'walk' beside their guide.

The two old friends didn't move from their spot, and Root's arms still dangled on Su's shoulders.

"There's no reason to continue to grumpy act, Su." Root said. "You do it every year."

Su didn't reply as she glanced at Root.

"God, you should loosen up more." Root said mirthfully. "Enjoy the day. We've got a whole day of riding rides."

A grin broke on Su's face and she said. "Carpe Diam."

Root mirrored that grin widely as she said. "Come on, we gotta rescue our guide from Francine's nonstop talking."

She grabbed Su's hand, and they both rushed to the bubbly redhead who's talking the guide's ear off.

So begins the day's festivities. They started off with what Su asked for, then did what Root wanted, and then Su let Pauling choose the next attraction which caused the redhead to be over the moon with joy. Pauling chose Kali River Rapids, resulting in all of them soaked with water by the end of the ride and a slightly amused Su. They did this rotation to decide what to do next for the entire day.

By using a guide, they skipped every line in every attraction they went to and finished Animal Kingdom way before noon. They then went to Epcot, then Hollywood Studios, and finally Magic Kingdom. Throughout the day, Root could see Su was enjoying her day, but there were sparks of melancholy on her face, as did each park and every ride possible.

By the end of the day, they took their ride back to the airport since Su wasn't interested in the fireworks, which devastated Pauling, who was oh so looking forward to seeing the spectacle.

The car pulled up right at the tarmac where there's two planes waiting for them, making Root look questioningly at Su, who just gave a slight shrug as she exited the car.

"Well, this me." Pauling said with a huge smile as she points her thumb at the other private jet.

"You're flying somewhere else?" Root asked with her eyebrow quirked.

"Oh yeah, I need to be in Mexico City in…" Pauling pauses to look at her watch. "5 hours!" She ended it with a bright smile.

Isn't flying time like 4 hours from here?

"Of course, you have a job in 5 hours." Root deadpanned before turning her gaze to Su. "You seriously couldn't give her an extra day off?"

Su made an innocent gesture with her hands and said. "Don't look at me. She does her own schedule."

"Don't worry, Root! I love going to Mexico City. There's so many interesting things to do and see there." Pauling said dreamily. "And I love getting barbacoa when I'm there!"

"I guess I'll see you when I see you." Root said to Pauling, who's rocking on the ball of her heel.

"See ya! Today was amazing!" She waves her hand in goodbye to her and Su, who just nods at the bouncing ball of happiness as she skips to the other plane.

They shared a glance at each other and smiled as they walked to Su's private jet. Once inside, they took their seats opposite each other. She looks at the light pink seats and the light color interior of the jet with a small amount of abhorrence.

No matter how many times she used this jet, she couldn't get used to the fact that Su practically plastered a hundred-million-dollar plane with pink everywhere. Oh sure, she's thankful that Su didn't pick florescent pink like she would certainly do if she was 10, but it's still pink. Everything is muted pink with pastel colors in the places that's not pink. The only saving grace is the plane livery, which is a normal white and dark bottom, she couldn't imagine flying in a pink color jet.

Root would rather have the seats in black leather than this horrendous color of leather. Those cows sacrificed their lives so that they could be dyed into this tacky shade of pink. At least it's very comfy.

It didn't take long before the jet took off and reached cruising altitude. All the while, Root just looked at Su, who kept looking out the window with that melancholic look. The same look that sometimes popped up throughout the day.

Was she not happy with the day? That can't be it. She looked happy -well, as happy as she could muster- the entire day.

There must be something else.

"What's captivating your mind?" Root asked. "Something bothering you?"

Su continues to look out into the dark sky before answering. "Just some stuff about the future…"

What?

"Just thinking about the future." Said Hanna with a reassuring smile as she continue her vice grip on the chair.

Sam wasn't convinced in the slightest by that assurance, but she trusts Hanna too much to doubt her.


She could feel a pressure forming at the back of her head.

That's the same shit she said back then…

"Screw you, that's bullshit." Root snapped, causing Su to look at her with a frown.

The other brunette looked more peeved by Root's language than by not believing her. Well, she's not going to apologize.

"Tell me what you're really fucking thinking, Su." Root continued trying to not get angry.

Su's amber eyes looked away from her as if she was doubting herself and said. "Root, today was an amazing day. I don't want to do it today."

Root could feel her heart beating faster as she just continued staring at Su.

She's avoiding… That usually isn't a good sign.

"Just tell me." Root sounds so small. "Just lay it all out for me. No more double speak or avoiding."

Su cringed a bit as she looked at Root and said. "Should I? I uh, yeah. It's nothing really… and it's kinda awkward…"

"Su…" Root growled, cutting Su's rambling.

Su kept quiet for a while as she brought up her legs and hugged them as she thought of what to say. Root felt more nervous as the seconds ticked by without any response.

"I, uh… been thinking…" Su said slowly. "For a while now… that I might never find a way to plug this void in me."

She stopped trying? Giving up? That's soo unlike her… How long has she stopped trying?

Root didn't know what to say. So, she kept quiet, waiting to see if Su was going to continue or not.

"I've been thinking about what I would do after it takes away the last few things I love." Su finally continued as she stared directly into Root's eyes with eyes that reminded her of moms. The eyes of someone who has given up.

"What are you talking about?" Root quavers.

She knows exactly where this is going, but she just can't. She felt her throat tighten as she gripped the pink leather armrest.

"It already took away my love for math and programming in the last few years." A slight frown formed on Su's face. "…There aren't that many things left for it to take."

Her eyes were wide with shock. When did that happen? Why didn't she tell her about it? Sure, she saw that Su has not been coding or doing math in the past three years, but Root always attributes it as her being busy with whatever the fuck she's been doing.

"I don't know how long before I lose the drive for my current fascination." Su stops to move her jaw like it was in tension and bites her top lips. "… And I'm not sure if I want to be condemned to live a joyless life until I die."

This conversation is giving her flashbacks of what mom did. She can't be thinking of that, can she? She's too stubborn of a bitch to do it…

"So… what's the point of continuing after?" Su said in a hollow voice.

She felt her heart drop and her mind went blank for a moment.

What's the point?

She could feel her uneven breathing.

What is the fucking point?

"The point is that you have people that cares for you." Root said in a low wavering, barely audible with the sound of the engines.

The amber eyes stopped looking at her as she cast it towards the floor.

No.

NO.

She can't.

She refuses to have another person who she loves to do it again.

The pressure at the back of her head continues to build up.

She can't go through that again.

Root won't let her.

This isn't like mom. Root isn't as pathetic as Sam, who failed mom.

Taking a deep breath to calm herself down so she could think clearly.

"How long have you been having this ideation?" Root asked evenly after clearing her throat.

Su looked back at Root with a slight tilt of her head and said. "In general, or now?"

In general? What the fuck?

"How many times has this shit crossed your mind?" Root questioned, with her voice a little on the higher side.

"Mmm… A number of times?" Su said, as if she was questioning herself. "Most of it was before the car crash and a bit after it."

Root clenched her jaw in anger, and she doesn't even know why she's angry. That was before Root came back, but it still affected her.

Why has she never told her about this before? Does she not trust her? Or is it another of her 'awkward' bullshit excuses?

"The episodes really sucked…" Su continued. "… and you helped fix it." Su gave a small, sad smile.

Her heart melted slightly at the acknowledgement, but she could see that Su didn't believe that she could help with this.

"Okay… Let's try something else. How about you don't do that?" Root said evenly.

Su looked at her oddly and dumbly said. "Huh?"

"It's fucking selfish of you to even consider that." Root glared.

Su scowled. "It's not, and…"

"Let me try." Root cut the brunette off.

Su hugged her legs tighter and said. "I don't know if you…"

"Give me 18 months and I'll get rid of that fucking void." Root cut her off again with the utmost confidence.

A year and a half gives more than enough margin of time for any errors in her task to find The Machine.

Su continues to just stare at her as if Root was like a weird fairy with a side dash of skeptical look on her.

"Please." Root demanded.

"Okay…" Su said quietly with a shrug. "It's not like I'm planning to do it soon. Maybe when I'm 40."

Root just nodded at that. She felt the tension build up at the back of her head loosen as her mind races on what to do next.

She needs to bring forward her plans now, even if it's a bit clunky.





Over the next month, it was a whirlwind of activity for Root as she planned out everything and made sure everything was in place. Creating a new identity without using her usual channels was quite the creative endeavor, since she couldn't implicate CSS or use the software that she & Su uses -she doubts anyone could crack Su's encryption but can't be too sure when facing the father of AI- if shit hits the fan and her plan somehow fails.

Normally, she would have just hunted down a DMV employee who does IDs on the side. It's not hard, but these people usually used referrals. So, she just asked Pauling if she knew anyone, and she gave her the best person to give her a real DMV ID, knowing full well that she has to kill the man after using him. The redhead is such a darling.

Setting up the cover was a simple affair that she had done so many times before this. Getting an office, certificates, referrals, contacts, etc. etc. The clients, on the other hand, are a bit different. Usually, she would get all genuine clients, but time wasn't on her side for this. So, she has a mix of real and 'fake' clients. Shit won't pass muster if someone gets a close sniff, but it wouldn't matter if everything goes swimmingly.

She has the route out of the city planned out and places for her to stop to grab her stuff. The only thing she needs is medication for Denton's mistress, but that could easily be acquired with a five-finger discount.

The plan to smoke out the hidden genius is also in place. Sure, it's putting her life on the line, but she's going to do everything in her power to find The Machine. Even if it kills her, not that HR has a chance in hell against her. Plus, she trust the boys would protect her as if she's a damsel in distress. Oh, how Su and Pauling would have loved to see this.

She thought about just grabbing the reclusive billionaire, but he keeps his helper monkey close to him most of the time and when he isn't with his helper monkey. The monkey would still follow him around like a good dog. She could kill the helper monkey, but that might render Harold uncooperative and having him help her is the most desirable outcome. All she has to do is convince him, and that shouldn't be too much of a problem, since he's like her in a way. If she strip away the meekness and do no harm thing he does.

The doorbell of her cover office rang, bringing her out of her musing. Getting up, she straighten her tasteful dark dress and walked to her door. Normally, an assistant would handle the door. Alas, she doesn't have time to fake one.

Opening the door, she's greeted by the sight of someone that she's been waiting for, and it took all of her years of experience to not smirk at that someone.

"Yes?" Root asked in an inquisitive tone, fulling in her cover persona.

"Are you Caroline Turing, the psychotherapist?" The helper monkey asked in his low voice.

She raised an eyebrow, then opened the door wider to look at the plaque and said. "It's on the door." She gives a meek smile. "How can I help you?"

The helper monkey gave a small smile before saying. "A colleague of mine referred me to you. If you don't mind, could I get a session now?"

She gave a mock surprised look and said. "People normally have to schedule… but I'll make an exception this one time." She put on the meek posture as she gesture for him to enter. "Please come in."

The machine truly is the next step. The hit only went out last night and now here's the helper monkey coming to save the day.

"I feel special already." The helper monkey gave a slight grin. "Thank you."

No… Thank you for being the steppingstone to find God.
 
So it seems from Root POV she has no idea about Sue. The software for the fake identities is Sue, right?
Can't wait for Root's reaction to finding about Sue.
 
Chapter 21: su Finch & Reese - The Fowler
JOHN REESE POV


The sound of the elevator ding cuts the sounds of the quivering breathing of a terrified woman as John raises his pistol in caution at the opening of the elevator. Peering out of the cab to see the empty, he exits the elevator and walks down the small service hallway with Turing following him in tow.

John continues down the zigzagging maze of a service hallway, moving in the direction this gut tells him to and that has never failed him in the past.

"What's our next move?" The meek terrified voice of Turing asked him from his left side.

John continues to walk with his pistol raised and said stoically. "Old service tunnel down here." He looks down at the corner. "We can take outside the perimeter." He moves forward, still being cautious with every step. "My friend is meeting us there."

They exit the service hallway and enter what looks like a service parking area. John stops walking when he spots a nondescript car parking in a disabled parking spot. That car looks suspicious as hell, almost like a plain cloth police would drive. He instinctively just knows that it's the HR goon's car.

"Hold on a second." John tells Turing without looking at her and walks towards the car.

John brings out his handy car unlocker tool and inserts it into the trunk's keyhole.

"A tool just for jacking cars?" Turing quietly asked making John turn his head to her, and seeing a small worried look on her before she continues. "You do this often?"

"Sometimes." He replied with a smirk as the trunk unlocks with a turn of the tool and revealing its contents.

This is just perfect. Having more guns is always good in his books, and it doesn't hurt that he's low on ammo too. He grabs the H&K MP5K and a few magazines from the trunk before spotting something mighty interesting.

John brings the box nearer to him and inspects the device.

"I-is is that a bomb?" Turing asked, sounding more terrified than when they were almost shot.

He arms the plastic explosives and grabs the detonator. This is military grade. How did cops get this kind of hardware?

John paired the detonator with the explosive device and comments. "This should stop them from trying to kill you for a while."

He gave his most reassuring smile to calm Turing down as he shuts the trunk, but she doesn't look reassured at all. She looks horrified at what John's implying; however, she just nods her head.

"Let's go." Said John as he moves away from the car with Turing following him from behind.

As they made their way through the desolate car park with his gun still raised, just in case. John still has no clue as to why anyone wanted to kill this docile yet perceptive woman, and at the price of 5 million dollars at that. There must be a reason, but all he can think of is that she's just incredibly unlucky and must have heard something she shouldn't have. Maybe Zoe can find something.

"Mr. Reese, I'm in position." John's enigmatic employer said through his earpiece.

"Roger." John acknowledged as made his way to the door of interest. He isn't 100% sure that this is the door he needs, but it's better than nothing. He tried to open the door, though it stayed firmly locked.

With the butt of his newly acquired MP5K, John hits the flimsy handle, breaking it and pulls the door open. He quickly makes his way inside the unkept lift lobby and sees a slightly ajar elevator door. Using most of his strength, John pries open the elevator doors, revealing an empty shaft with a ladder on the side. This must be it.

He looks behind him and sees that Turing is just behind with a curious look on her face. "This comes out to a water-treatment plant by the river." John explained to the psychologist, who just nods in understanding.

John helps Turing to get a hold of the ladder, and once she's safely on the ladder he said. "Keep going till you find my friend." The moment he finishes his sentence, John could hear a door being kicked open and someone issuing orders.

Good thing he has their gun. All he could hope for is that it's enough for him to shoot his way out of this basement.

"I'll hold them off." John tries to reassure the woman with a squeeze of her forearm. "Go."

"John, thank you." Turing said with the most grateful smile he had ever seen. Looks like she's adjusting nicely to all the mayhem. She's one tough cookie.

John gave a nod and said. "Go."

He lingers on for a bit to make sure Turing safely climbs down and enters the service tunnels. Feeling relieved that the person he has to protect is on the home stretch to safety.

"Turing's on her way to you." John said to Finch after tapping his earpiece as double checked the MP5K and exits the small room.

The moment he comes out of the room, he spots Simmons raising his pistol at him. John dashes to a concrete column for cover.

"I think I'm going to be held up." John commented into his earpiece as he starts spraying bullets at the dirty cops.

This is going to be fine. Looks like there's only five or six of them. That's good odds, and he's a betting man.

"I'll get Ms. Turing to safety and I'll come back for you, John." Finch said through his earpiece as John takes cover again and avoids getting shot.

"Don't. I'll figure a way out of here." John said with the utmost confidence as he takes a shot at one of the dirty cops and hits him in the shoulder.

One down and four or five to go.




HAROLD FINCH POV


"Mr. Reese, I'm in position." Harold said to his friend, who quickly acknowledged it as the car comes to a stop just a few feet ahead of the door of the water-treatment plant.

"Turing's on her way to you." John said with his usual stoic voice, but Harold could hear he was preparing his gun.

He could feel that he was on edge as he scans his surroundings in front of him to make sure that the exit route was clear. Harold worries if anyone else knows about this exit. Can't be certain if the FBI or HR is completely ignorant about this spot.

"I think I'm going to be held up." John reported again, but this time, there were sounds of gunfire in the background. He knows that John can handle himself, but he couldn't help but feel fear grip his heart at the sound of the gunfight.

"I'll get Ms. Turing to safety, and I'll come back for you, John." Harold quickly reassured his friend.

"Don't. I'll figure a way out of here." John sounds like he's under pressure, but still has everything under control.

Just as Harold was about to reply, he hears the sounds of steps from the right side of the car. That must be Miss Turing. As the door opens, Harold turns to look at his new passenger, only to see a person holding a gun aimed at him.

That's not Miss Turing…

Alicia Corwin?

Harold was taken off guard by her arrival.

"Harold Finch, I presume?" Corwin figuratively asked, with her eyes firmly fixed upon Harold.

To say it shocked Harold was an understatement and why is she holding a gun?

"You're a hard man to find, Harold." Corwin said as her gun still pointing at him.

She definitely knows who he is, but he should try to deflect as much as possible. Acting oblivious always works for John, so I might work for him, and Harold isn't sure if this woman is stable or not.

Harold continue to look her in the eye and said "I don't even know who you…"

"Save it." Corwin cuts him off. "We met before, remember?"

Well, that plan went out the window. How did she even find him?

"Nathan introduced you as his IT guy." Corwin's voice waivers when she mentions Nathan. She still remembers him from all those years ago?

"He always had a talent for the understatement." Corwin ended it with a small huff.

… Nathan loved to undersell some aspect of life.

The internal shock that gripped him now has subsided -yet his body is still tense- as he just stares into the woman's eyes. When was the last time she slept?

There's no point in denying anymore. "What do you want from me, Alicia?" Harold asked evenly.

Did she have something to do with him getting Turing's number? Because all of this feels too convenient.

"Nothing complicated." Corwin stated her eyes never moved away from his. She looks so tired. "You created God… and now you're going to help me shut it down."

… God?

She's referring to The Machine as God. Just how far has the stress has this program put on her for her to think of The Machine that way?

And when did she find out the truth behind The Machine's creation? Was it when he told Peck about The Machine? Has she been following him since? Or has she been trying to find him since she came out of the woods when Will called her? There's just too many questions…

Also, it's impossible to shut The Machine down without causing irreparable damage to the country and to people's lives.

"Before Nathan died, before your machine killed him…" Said Corwin with her eyes misted up with unshed tears. "… I could tell something was eating away at him."

The Machine could do no harm. She should know. Nathan explained how the machine functions to her.

"The ethics of what he was building. I thought he was fighting with himself over it, but he was fighting with you." Corwin said with unweaving zeal. "He knew, didn't he?"

That's something Harold could not refute. Nathan always had reservations on the building the machine, especially the ethics of all of it and how they categorize people. No one is irrelevant, a person is always relevant to someone, and it took the death of his closest friend for Harold to realize that.

"The hubris of creating something as powerful as The Machine." Corwin stopped when tears started flowing. "I can feel it right now… Watching us. Listening to us. There's no hiding from it."

This poor woman… has she been like this since he tried to kill her two years ago? He couldn't help but feel guilty about that.

Corwin starts to sob. "I'm so tired of running."

Harold loosens his tense body and looks away from Corwin's eyes to think for a second. "I've made some mistakes, but building the machine is not one of them." Harold looks back at Corwin with conviction.

"You haven't been running from The Machine, Alicia." Harold continued. "And the Machine didn't kill Nathan."

Corwin looks away for a moment before Harold continues making her look back at him. "You've been running from people." Isn't that his life story as well… "From people that you and I both trusted."

Even though the government has had a target on his head since he was 23, he still believed in the government's institution and the people working in it. At least until they killed Nathan to protect themselves.

Corwin's face became blank as her tears stopped and she said. "You're right, and you're lucky I found you first."

A look of confusion mired Harold's face at that comment. What does she mean? She's the one that did this…

"Do you have any idea what the wrong person would do to you if they knew you had access?" Corwin said, sounding more resolved than ever. "What kind of chaos that would create?"

This is hypocrisy…

"Define 'wrong person'." Harold shot back, and his response surprised Corwin. "You were willing to pay corrupt officers to target an innocent woman to draw me out."

Corwin looked more confused than surprised by that accusation and said. "What are you talking about?"

Now she's the one that's playing dumb.

"The Machine. You know how it works. The irrelevant list." Harold argued with his voice raising. "It would send Turing's name if you put her in danger."

"Irrelevant list?" Corwin asked back in bewilderment. "I didn't need to lure you out. I've been following you for weeks…"

BANG

The loud gunshot caused Harold to jump in shock and close his eyes for a second. When he opens them again, the sight before him stunned him. Corwin's body slumped forward with a hole at the back of her skull with blood trickling out of it. He could feel his hands hurt by how hard he's gripping the steering wheel as his breathing became heavier.

Time seems to slow down as Harold couldn't take his eyes off the body of someone he had just been talking to, someone who was once a close friend to Nathan…

The sound of the back door opening and someone sitting down pulls him from the horror that was sitting in the passenger seat of his car. Fear grips Harold's heart, a primal fear that he has never felt before as he turns his body to face the intruder.

Shock, fear, and confusion litters his mind as he looks at the occupant of the back seat.

"I thought she would never shut up." A brunette woman said nonchalantly.

Miss Turing?

Why would…

"So nice to finally meet you, Harold." Turing said with a giant smile. She moved her body forward with her gun in hand that Harold didn't even notice until now and she continues. "You can call me Root."

Shock still gripped Harold, but he can still think clearly.

Root…

That hacker/assassin that they stopped months ago?

She must have gotten information about him from when she infected his computer with that malware. That means she knows how he operates…

Wait… That means…

"You hired HR yourself?" Harold can hear his voice quivering. "You were willing to risk your own life to find me?"

He was completely baffled at what she had done.

Root gave a soft snort, and a smile like it there was nothing wrong with the world as she said. "I did this corporate training once when I was younger." She tilts her head to the side as she talks. "I was blackmailing the owner, long story… but~ they did this exercise called the trust fall."

There was madness in her eyes as she closed her eyes in demonstration. "Where you close your eyes and fall…" She then opens her eyes again. He has never seen such an intense look at someone. "… and wait for someone to catch you."

That is insanity. The entirety of her plans and her life hinges on blind trust… unless she knows about The Machine…

But that shouldn't be possible. There's no reference to The Machine or the program on his computer. Unless she's been digging around and planning this for months…

"I knew you boys wouldn't let me down." She said with a wild grin.

"Come on, Harold." Root said with enthusiasm, Harold has never seen before on someone who just murdered a person. "We've got to get to where we're going, the wind is blowing and there's a lot to discuss."

He needs to follow what she tells him to do, since he doesn't know what she's going to do if he doesn't cooperate. She has shown that she's capable of murdering someone in cold blood, and he doesn't want to tempt that. Harold needs to bide his time and figure someway out of this mess.

Hopefully, the contingency will kick into effect, and John follows it…

Tearing his horrified gaze away from the murderer so he could do as she said, but he froze when he saw Corwin's body.

Blood flowing out from the back of her head and dripping onto the floor of the car. Once again, he couldn't look away from the body.

"Oh, we can't have her continue to ride shotgun, can we?" The upbeat voice of Corwin's murderer made him glance at her. "Could you please open the door and toss her out?" She continues to have that wild grin on her.

Harold let out a breath that he didn't even know before asking. "Do you know who you just… murdered?"

She made a thinking face and then smirked as she said. "Someone irrelevant."

He could feel his breathing hitch at her wording. That was deliberate… Just how much does she know about The Machine?

After taking a moment to recompose himself, he followed as he was ordered to and opened the passenger door.

Grabbing a hold of Corwin's body. "I'm so sorry." Harold whispers before pushing her out of the car and then closing the door.

Two loud claps from the back made him jump a little. "Chop! Chop! Harry." Root said happily while Harold grips the steering wheel with both hands and look at his kidnapper from the rear-view mirror. "We have places to be and locations to visit."

She moved forward again and said. "And it's going to be a long ride~."

Harold turns on the car and drives forward towards the unknown.

But there's one thing on his mind…

… Harry?




JOHN REESE POV


The street was full of people trying to get to their work in the morning rush as John walks towards the library to regroup with Finch after a long day's work. At the sound of his phone ringing, he brings it out to see who's calling since Finch would just talk through his earpiece.

That's Zoe's number. Did she find out who's targeting Turing?

"Yeah?" John answers the phone.

"You were set up, John." Zoe's voice emanates from his phone as he continues walking. "Turing isn't who we think she is."

"What do you mean?" John asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

"Her office, her life — it's all a mirage." John's pace slows down as Zoe continues. "I saw the escrow transfer. She was the one that paid HR. She put the hit on herself. Turing must have learned how you operate."

His stride comes to a halt at the realization of what Zoe is implying.

"That you would show up if her life was in danger. She was trying to lure you out to the open." Zoe ended her conclusion.

He could feel his heart pumping with worry. Finch's in danger.

"She wasn't looking for me, she was looking for him." John concludes as he continues his walk, but this time towards to street curb.

"One more thing, John. Before the laptop died, there was a name, that word that kept repeating; Root. Does that mean anything to you?" Zoe added, just before John could end the call.

Root?

Their enigmatic assassin from a few months ago? Harold's mysterious hacker…

"Grab the laptop for me." John ended the call and raised his hand to call for a cab.

The cab ride to the water-treatment plant by the riverside only took a few minutes, but by the time he reached the location there was no car in sight.

However, there's a body on the ground with blood pooling around the body. He initially thought of the worst, but from this distance he could see that it was not Finch. The body is smaller than his solitary friend.

As he came close to the body, he could clearly see who it was, and it threw a curve ball at him. The last time he met this person was in Morocco, just before his fateful trip to Ordos.

Alicia Corwin… He knew a past person of interest had contacted her, but what is she doing in the city and what the hell is she doing here?

Does this have to do with The Machine? She did have information on it… Did Root take Harold to get to The Machine?

That can't happen if he is to believe Harold's word, but shit happens, and things leak.

John kneeled down to get a better view and noticed that she had been shot in the back of the head right at the brain stem. An instant kill, Corwin didn't know what hit her and from the size of the gunshot wound, it looks like a small caliber pistol. It's either a lucky shot or Root knows exactly where to shoot, and he doubts it's the former.

Standing up to look around the surroundings, John spots a CCTV camera overlooking the area, but that camera won't tell him much. If Root is as smart as he thinks she is, -seeing what she had orchestrated- they would have change cars as soon as possible.

They could be anywhere in the city or out of the city by now and there's no trail for John to follow.

Unless… Harold did say he had a contingency for when the worst would befall him. There must be something for him in the library. Finch is too paranoid to have left him with nothing to help with.

It didn't take long for him to reach back to the desolate library, once again empty of life. Walking up the stairs and down the hallways, John reaches Harold's workstation. Pushing the chair softly away, John turns on the computer and saw nothing. There was nothing special on the desktop, no notice, no notes, nothing. If Harold had left anything for him, he would have made it obvious for him to find and his four-eyed friend fully knows how competent John is with computers.

There's no clues or traces for him to follow…

He feels desperation grip him at the thought of losing another person under his watch and he can't have that, not again. John knocks on the table, his knuckles brushing against the wood in a moment of irritation.

There's no other choice. If he wants to find Harold, he needs help. With that, John quickly turns around and exits Harold's corner office.

John is once again walking among the masses of people on the streets of New York as he walks towards his destination with fiery determination to save his friend.

Reaching the corner of 49th and 6th, John stops in his tracks, not caring for the people around him as he stares up at the CCTV camera. This was the place where he first looked upon The Machine after Harold had told him about the system. He knows he could have 'talked' to The Machine anywhere, but his feet automatically brought him here and the payphone that's close to this spot doesn't hurt.

"He's in danger now, because he was working for you." John said out loud to no one but to the most important thing. "So, you're going to help me get him back."

The red light on the camera continues to blink as if they're having a staring contest, all the while people around him continue on their day and avoid him like the ghost of a man he is.

Several seconds pass as he continues to lock eyes with one of The Machine eyes before a ring of the payphone tore his gaze away from the camera.

At least he's finally getting to know how Harold and The Machine communicate.

He slowly walks to the payphone as it continues to ring. John momentarily hesitates but quickly picks up the receiver to listen.

"BEEP. UNCERTANITY, ROMEO, KILO. BEEP. FAMILY, ALPHA MIKE. BEEP. REFLECTIONS, JULIET, OSCAR." Various recorded voices spoke through the receiver and John engraved everything into his mind.

Random words and NATO alphabet?

When the voices stop coming, John just stares at the receiver, feeling dumbfounded but with renewed vigor.

First, he needs to rope in others for help with what happened with Corwin, then he has to figure out that cryptic message.

Is it math? Seeing who usually gets that message, it's probably math. God, he hopes it's not difficult math.




HAROLD FINCH POV


It's been hours since he got abducted. They've been traveling south and now in Delaware. To what end? Harold has no earthly idea. Root has been trying to start conversations with him the entire way, but Harold just kept his mouth shut since he doesn't know the extent of her knowledge of The Machine and can't risk saying anything that would jeopardize the machine safety.

Currently, he's sitting in the passenger seat with his hands bound together. Root burned his car not long after they exited Manhattan, and she stole a car before ditching that car for the current SUV they're using.

"I'm famished. Haven't had anything since yesterday lunch. Well… your pet monkey gave me some chocolate." His kidnapper said with that wild grin of hers,

One thing he knows is that she has a very low opinion of John.

"Oh! That diner looks delightful." She said enthusiastically and pointed at said diner. "Let's eat Harry."

Harold didn't make an effort to reply as he stared out of the front window as the cars entered the parking lot of The Gas & Grub.

Hopefully, this place can give him an opportunity to escape or let him leave a message for John. Thinking of John, the contingency should already kick in now. He hopes that John follows through with it and does not abandon the job in search of him.

The car comes to a halt and Root bends near him with a knife to cut his bindings. "Please don't try anything, Harold." She said with her giving a puppy dog look before grinning and exiting the car.

Another thing he learns about her is that she's very eccentric.

He wordlessly exits the car to see she's waiting for him, then she grabs his arm and they both walk into the diner together.

As they take a seat in a booth, a smiling waiter stops by and place menus on the table. "If you need anything, just give me a yell."

Harold just stare at the innocent woman who's happily talking to a murderer before glancing at the woman. "Thank you." Root said with a wide smile as she grabbed one of the menus and browsed through it.

One minute had gone by, and Harold hadn't bothered to take a proper look at the menu; he was just glancing around the diner.

"You look famished, Harold." Root said as she continues to look at the menu. "What are you going to have?"

He gave his captor a side glance before looking away again. After hours of silence, he doesn't want to give her the satisfaction of him speaking.

Root taps the table with a finger with an amused face on her. "No offensive, but for a billionaire genius, you're lousy company."

He tried his best to conceal his surprise. If she knows about his wealth. Just how much does she know?

A loud sound of radio transmission took his attention away from the woman to look at a state police sitting down at the counter. This might be his opportunity to get away…

"A friend once told me that every system has its vulnerability and I'm good at finding them." Root said, grabbing back his attention. "You care about other people; that's your vulnerability."

Are people nothing more than a system to her? That's a grim view of humanity… He frowns at what she's implying. Doesn't everyone, to some extent, care about other people? That is basic human nature.

She has a maniacal grin on her as she gets closer to him and said lowly. "So, if you try to call out to that police officer, I won't shoot you." Her grin vanishes and replaces with a serious look. "I'll kill someone else."

That's not a bluff… He could feel his heart pumping faster at the threat. He can't let her cause any more harm than she has already done.

A smile returned as she said sweetly. "Please, don't make me do that."

All he could do was to give a nod of understanding. She's the one that's holding all the cards right now.

"I get it." She continues and closes the menu she's been holding the entire time. "You're not talking because you don't know how much I know already."

He tightens his grip on his fists. Was he so obvious?

"I know enough." She continues with a small smile and a nod. "Enough that you should be trying to figure out what I want and where we're going."

"Where are we going?" He said with a dead voice, tossing a bone to his captor.

The madness in her eyes came back as she said. "The future, Harry… Although I guess thank to you, we're already there." Disappointment fell on her face as she continued. "Not that you let any of us know."

This just confirms his earlier assumption of her knowledge of The Machine, but he needs to deny that existence even if it's futile or his involvement.

"I don't know who you think I am, but you have made a mistake." His voice sounded dead as ever.

"Don't treat me like them." There was a flash of annoyance on her face as she shook her head. "It must be like talking to bugs to you. They wouldn't grasp what you've done. Even if you told them…"

He gave another glance at the diner, looking at all the innocent people while a madwoman was sitting in front of him.

"… but I've been waiting for you for a very long time." She made a gesture with her hands. "And you and I share an understanding."

What does she know of him? They're nothing alike. This only infuriates him, even if he's gripped with fear.

"Do we?" Harold retorts. "You're a murderer and a thief."

Rather than discourage the woman, that causes a big smile to form as she said. "My friend told me I had talents, then my mom told me to follow it and I'm good at what I do." There was not a single hint of remorse in her voice as she shrugs as if murder of a human being meant nothing to her.

A friend and her mother? That sounds so innocent to be twisted into the person who's sitting across from him.

"Except for this one time, when someone stopped me. Someone who just knew what I was about to do." She frowns as she leans closer to Harold, who in turn leans away from her. "How do you know Harold?"

And what he wants to know is how did she figured him out just from the files she got from his computer.

"For weeks, what you did mystified me." She leans away and taps her finger on the table. "I don't believe in magic, and I knew the government had spent years trying to build something that would protect it's panicked flock."

At this point, he isn't even surprised at the fact that she knows about classified government programs. All of those programs were highly classified, and few people know about them.

"I also didn't believe they would pull it off, because I didn't know about you…" She let out a soft chuckle as she stares directly into his eyes. "And you pulled it off, didn't you? Something to watch over all of us."

He couldn't maintain the intense gaze she's giving him. "The only question, Harold. Is why it didn't protect you?"

That's a good bit of information. She still doesn't know how the machine functions if she thinks it would just protect him and that also means she's not planning to kill him anytime soon since he didn't get his own number.

"So, what do you want to eat?" Root asked cheerily. "I'm leaning towards the breakfast chili with eggs."

How could she possibly think about food right now? He still feels sick from looking at Corwin's body and he still haven't washed his hands.

"I'm not hungry." Now that he knows a bit of what she knows, it's better for him to cooperate. Who knows what would trigger her into doing something he's going to regret.

"Don't be such a Debbie Downer, Harry." She let out a small snort as if it was an inside joke. "Didn't your parents tell you that breakfast is the most important meal of the day and if you're not going to choose, I will."

She raised her hand to call for the waiter and lean near to him. "Could you please ask for a package under Harold Crane?" She smirks wildly. "I know you love your North American Birds."

He can safely assume his identities are compromised. Thank God for his split-second decision to not use his usual last name for his identity with Grace. This woman shouldn't know about Grace. There's no linkage between any of his of his usual identities and Harold Martin.

When the waiter arrived, Root put in an order for both of them and then Harold did as he was told.

"Oh golly, I was wondering when you would show up." The waiter said jovially, oblivious to the danger that surrounds her. "I'll be right back with your bag and foods."

Okay, she's been planning this for a while now and she said it took her weeks to figure out about The Machine. The hack on his computer happened in the first week of February. That means had at least two months of preparation and planning. He doubts that The Machine didn't know about her plan. Meaning she never planned on killing anyone other than the inciting event that lead to him sitting in this diner. Which also means that her choice of killing Corwin was entirely off the cuff.

He doesn't know if this new information should impress or terrify him. Maybe it's both…

"Here's your bag, mister." The waiter broke his train of thought with a bag right in front of his face.

He grabbed the bag and said. "Thank you."

"You're welcome. I'll be back with the food in a jiffy." With that, the waiter walks away as he continues to hold the bag.

It's a small duffle bag, with a combination lock on the zip and it's light. There's not a lot of stuff in the bag. His musing, however, was cut short when Root cleared her throat and made a look at him. Taking that as a cue, he passes the bag off to her, who quickly unlocks it to see what's inside and looking satisfied with the contents. He tried to get a better look, but with his stiff neck he couldn't see what's inside.

The waiter came back with their food and quickly left after placing it on the table. He looked at his food that he doesn't have the appetite to eat; it's an average bacon and egg breakfast.

The sound of cutlery clicking with each other brought his gaze towards his captor, who looks like someone who's having the best day of her life. "I always can't help myself from trying the chili in this part of the country, even though I know people here aren't good at it." She said as she happily takes a bite of her food.

That's another piece of information about his captor. She's from the south if what she says is to be believed, but she doesn't have an accent that Harold could pinpoint to. As if she purposefully got rid of it, just like he did with his midwestern accent…

Looking back at his food, he might as well eat it…




JOHN REESE POV


What is he missing? There must be a thread that he could pull to find Harold.

John is back at the library after dealing with The Machine's ungrateful and annoying number. He still couldn't believe that Harold expected him to continue doing the numbers like there was nothing wrong. The man is selfless to a fault, but John will not let Harold sacrifice himself pointlessly.

There's still time for him to find Harold and it's only been six hours since the kidnapping happened. The first 72 hours is critical in finding the victim of any kidnapping or missing cases. John doesn't exactly know what Root's motivations are, but he's certain that Harold's life isn't in immediate danger, seeing the length she went through just to kidnap him. That doesn't mean Harold is completely safe either.

If the machine isn't going to help him, then he just has to do some good old detective work. The first thing he did when he arrived at the library was to check the files Harold has on Root on his computer, and see if Harold had any breakthrough in his investigations that he didn't tell him about. From a cursory glance of when the last file was edited, it doesn't seem like Harold made much headway on that front, but it didn't deter John.

Harold might have missed something, so John went through every evidence Harold had gathered so far, but he came to the same conclusion as Harold: a dead end. With that a dead end, he starts going through everything Harold had produced on Caroline Turing. Maybe something in here would give out some clues about where he could find Root. Same as before, he came to the same conclusion as Harold: everything checked out, it's all clean.

Feeling frustrated, John got up from Harold's chair and started pacing around the table, trying to see if he or Harold missed anything that could be a lead. After a few steps, he pauses to look at the glass board they always use for their person of interest and there's one thing that caught his eye.

Harold would have certainly picked up on a false ID if he comes across one, with how many false ID he had created for John in the past ten months and he always does background checks using a government database. -John still doesn't know how he does it, must be some computing wizardry. -

Meaning…

He went to the board to grab the picture of Caroline Turing's DMV card to get a better look and pull out his phone.

"The driver's license…" John said the moment Carter answered her phone. "…Root had in Caroline's Turing's name was real."

"You sure?" Carter sounded skeptical and John understands that skepticism, it's not common for an alias ID to be real. Even when he was in the CIA, most of the ID cards for his covers were forged, except for a few covers.

"Finch checked out her credentials and I guess someone at the DMV might have sold it to her off the books." John explained to Carter.

"Okay, John." Carter replied. "I'll get the name of the guy who issued it."

"Just call me when you have it." John said cooly before ending the call, but inside he's grateful for the seriousness she's taking in Harold's kidnapping.

Now that's being looked at, John needs to see if he can find Harold's car.




HAROLD FINCH POV


Harold is sitting in the passenger seat as Root continues to drive towards a destination he still couldn't comprehend. All the while, he clutches his right hand as the cut Root gave him continues to sting him. Thankfully, the cut wasn't deep, and the kind pharmacist treated him. He would be lying if he's not terrified with his current situation, but every time they get into contact with another person, he's more terrified for the other person.

The car comes to a halt at what looks like an upscale restaurant. Well… an upscale restaurant for this area. He turns to look at his captor, who's just looking at him with that wild smirk.

"Come on, Harry." She leans forward and cuts his binding that he completely forgot was there, with how distracted he was with the pain. "I hear the food here is to die for."

He felt nervous at what she was implying. Everything she said so far has had meaning. "Like I said before, if you hurt…"

However, Root cuts him off with a soft chuckle. "It's a figure of speech, Harold." She gives a mock pout. "Do loosen up, you're all tense, and I don't go around randomly killing people." The pout morphs into a smirk. "I'm not a psychopath, Harry."

Somehow, he doubts that statement… psychopaths lies, and her actions tell him otherwise.

He glances at the restaurant and said. "Why are we here?"

If he is to infer from the first real stop they made, this must somehow be part of her plan. Did it have to do with their last stop in the pharmacy and the meds she stole? He hopes she only stole medications for herself, and this stop is because it's time for her to eat that medication.

Yet, he doubts that. Nothing she's done so far has been innocent.

"Tut-tut. I can't give spoilers Harry, it's rude." She said with that wild grin and opens her door to exit the car.

Knowing the consequences if he doesn't follow her, he quickly gets out of the car and follows her lead into the restaurant. They both sat down at the table in the middle of the of a restaurant near to the large windows overlooking the water. A waiter stops by, and Root just asked for water for the both of them.

The restaurant was bustling with energy, with the sound of laughter filling the air even though it's a less busy time of day.

A tsk sound draws his attention back to his captor as she gave him a disappointed look. "I think you got the wrong impression of me, Harold." Root leaned closer to him. "I don't enjoy killing people, but I don't feel terrible about it either."

She smirks at him as she takes out the medicines she stole from the pharmacy and gives thanks to the waiter after he places their glass of water on the table.

"When I was a kid, computers made more sense to me than people." She said as she crushes two pills on a side plate. "I bet you were the same way, seeing you don't have any friends. Other than your helper monkey, of course."

Good, she doesn't know about Grace. Thank God. He wouldn't know what to do if someone were to threaten her, and he feared what it would do to him if something were to happen to her.

However, he couldn't deny her that computers are easier to understand for him compared to most people. There was a reason he only had one friend for most of his life and why only Grace had captured his heart. It took a lot of effort to keep his face neutral the entire time, he can't let her have the satisfaction.

She gives him a knowing look with a smirk, then tilted her head towards a woman that's sitting at the table beside them overlooking the water. "For example, take this woman. She looks nice enough."

This must be her reason for coming to this restaurant, but for what? She looks like an innocent bystander…

"But she lies on her taxes… some might say that good thing, not me." Root frowns as she looks at the blonde woman before focusing on pushing the crushed medicine into a container. "She's also addicted to painkillers, and for years she has been sleeping with a married man."

All of that just tells him that this woman is just a normal person with their own flaws.

Root then intentionally drops a lipstick that lands near, causing the blonde woman to look down. "Oh! I am so clumsy." His captor's voice completely changed to be more innocent as she stands up with that container of crushed medicine in hand.

Wait… addicted to painkillers and unknown crushed medicine. No… She's trying to poison that woman.

But before he could do anything, Root already dumped the contents of the container into the blonde woman's drink and sat back at their table after exchanging short pleasantries with that innocent victim.

He couldn't take his eyes away from that glass of water that's sitting on the woman's table, then she grabbed it to take a drink. Harold needs to warn that woman…

"She's going to be just fine…" Root cut him off before he could warn her as he looks helplessly at the woman drinking the drugged water. "… In a month or two, and there are more unpleasant ways for me to do this, if you insist."

No longer being able to look at the poor woman, he looks back at Root, who opens the menu to give a glance and he said. "What's she got to do with any of this?"

"One day, I realized all the dumb selfish things people do…" Root shook her head and gave a snort. "It's not our fault. No one designed us. We're just an accident on a ball of rocks flying through the infinite of space, Harold. Most of us are just bad code."

That certainly is an existentialist view on the state of humanity, but Harold could see what she was talking about, even if he didn't want to acknowledge its validity. People are capable of so many terrible things.

She leans in closer to him with that intense gaze. "But the thing you built…" The way she said it was as if she's revering The Machine. "It's perfect. Rational and beautiful by design."

As much as he wants to think what he created was beautiful and perfect, Harold knows better. Nothing in this world is perfect, even the thing he built.

"What I made is just a machine." He leans in closer to Root to emphasize his point. "A system and that's all."

He really wants to believe the words that he's saying that the machine was just a machine, but throughout the years with it, he could see that it was more than what he had initially built.

Root let out an amused huff. "I don't think so, Harry." she said skeptically. "You may have fooled Nathan, but I know the truth…"

He visibly retracts himself from her at what she just said. She knows that Nathan worked on The Machine as well? That shouldn't be possible.

"If you want to make something that understands human behavior, it has to be at least as smart as a human." She leans in ever closer to him as she speaks in a soft voice. "You created an intelligence, a life…" her face slowly changed to one of anger. "… and then you ripped out it's voice, locked it in a cage and handed it over to the most laughably corrupt people imaginable."

Harold can't refute that… At that time, he trusted those people. He was so busy with the creation of the machine he didn't take the time to look at who he was giving the machine too…

A cough coming from the table next to them took his attention as he sees the woman Root poison collapse from her chair after attempting to stand up. Instinctively, he stands up, wanting to help that innocent woman, but he can't, seeing as Root is already kneeling by that downed woman's side.

"Call 911!" Root said to the people that gathered around her as she sneakily grabs the unconscious woman's bag.

All he could do was just watch as Root takes out a phone from that woman's bag and text on it, but that wasn't important, the priority was that woman. Yet he's powerless to do anything without accruing Root's wrath.

"Come on, Harold. It's time to go." Root looked back at him before walking towards the door and Harold had no other choice but to follow in tow.

After getting into the car, Root drives them out of the small town that they were in towards the less populated housing area where it looks like people have their second home. He still hasn't deciphered what is her current plan, but he could safely assume her goal is to get to the machine. What she wants with the machine, on the other hand is still up in the air, but he can only assume the worst.

The car slows down as they reach a reasonably size house in a neighborhood where houses are quite far apart. What's in the house?

"We're here~" Root said playfully as she drives her car into the driveway.

He stares at the woman worryingly. "Is it an empty house?"

"Don't be such a silly goose, of course it's empty." Root said, amusingly as she brings up a set of keys and jiggles it. "Let's go, Harry. It's getting late and we're playing house tonight!"

At that she leaves the car and Harold follows her into the house, revealing a large living area with large windows overlooking that enormous expanse of river and a piano off to the side. Whoever lived here must be quite wealthy.

He jumped a little when he felt a hand unexpectedly touching upper right arm, making him look to that side and seeing Root looking at him oddly.

"Do you need to use the toilet?" she asked concerningly.

Harold barely drank any water for most of the day, not that he did not have any opportunity to do so, but he just doesn't feel like drinking. He has nothing to say to her, so he just shakes his head.

"Really?" She gave a skeptical look as her eyes roams up and down. "My, you must really have one large bladder."

With her hand still on his upper arm, she guides him towards an armchair and ties his arm to the armchair after sitting down. "I hope you're comfortable, because you're going to be there for quite a while."

As she leans away from him with both hands on her hips to inspect him, making sure he can't escape.

"Now then, she should have some things in this house." Root said with a clap of her hands and her head, looking away in search of something. "Ah! Be right back, Harry."

With his captor gone in search of whatever caught her eye, he can take this time to look at his surroundings. He couldn't see that far, since Root didn't turn on all the lights, but he could see enough. There's a picture frame with the woman that Root poison earlier.

Is this her house? This still doesn't tell him much of anything. What was the purpose of poisoning an innocent woman? There must be something she's planning. She took that woman's phone and texted someone, but he didn't see whom.

As he continues to sit on the surprisingly comfortable armchair with his arms bound to it. He could feel the effects of the last 24 hours come crashing down on him and fatigue sat in. All he could hope is that not more people get hurt because of him and that John is safe, continuing doing the numbers.




JOHN REESE POV


John brings the car to a halt in a parking bay and turns off the car. Today has been a long day…

"I can drive myself to the airport. I gotta get lost." Leon said in the same tone of voice he had the entire day, as if everything that had happened to him since the morning had been nothing but a nuisance, must be because he's a banker's accountant.

Not that the statement is wrong. Leon is a thorn in his ass the entire day.

"Every time I let you go; you almost end up dead. I'm running out of time to find my friend and I've only got one lead left." John said as he slowly turns his head to face the wide-eyed Leon. "So, you're gonna try very hard not to get killed while I look into it. Do you understand?"

Leon brings his cuffed hands up in a shrug and shook his head. "Then we're at a stalemate, because I'm not getting out of this car."

This man really grinds his gears. Usually, the people he saves are grateful for the help, but Leon is just built differently and is naturally vexing. A mixture of anger with his current predicament and annoyance of the man sitting beside him. John gets out of the car and forcefully drags Leon out of the car.

"Hey! You know, you got a bad attitude." Ignoring his protest, John grabs the duffle bag filled with bonds from Leon and tosses it back into the car. "Hey, my money!"

He closes the door on Leon stopping him from grabbing it back and said. "That dog will kill anyone that tries to get near those bonds…" His new unnamed dog starts barking on cue. "… Including you."

John starts walking towards the storage unit that Carter told him about with Leon behind him. "Hey! Slow down."

They exit the multistory parking lot, and now walking on the sidewalk towards his destination. John didn't bother to stop to look at the sign of the building to confirm what it was, since it looks like the stereotypical storage building before entering it.

"Dude, where are we even going?" Leon complained from behind him.

John continued to walk down the hallway in search of that storage unit and said. "We're participating in storage wars."

"What the hell is that?" He could hear the cuff jiggling as Leon continued complaining.

He didn't slow his pace as he looks at the man behind with one brow raised. Some people just don't have taste.

They came to a halt when John saw the storage unit of interest. Without a second thought, John takes out his lock pick and starts working the padlock, but he momentarily pauses when he smells a familiar order coming through the cracks of the door. He felt some hope leaving him, but he needed to see it to believe it.

It took an extra second of finagling the padlock before he unlocks it and opens the door. The second the door was open, a gush of rotting smell hit him.

"Oh god what is that smell?" John ignores Leon's distress as he enters drags Leon in with him and turns on the lights.

The instant the lights came to life, he saw a dead body slump on the table. He felt his frustration build within him as he walked closer to the body. Another dead lead…

"Oh, man…" Leon bemoans from behind him. "Is- is he, is he…"

He let out a breath of disappointment as he stares at the dead DMV worker and said. "Yes, He's dead Leon. Very Dead."

He looks on the desk filled with clutter that involves in creating a driving license and a laptop where a hand of the dead man still rests on.

"Who did this?" Leon said, sounding worried.

Where can he find something that can lead to Root and Finch…

"The same person who took my friend. He saw her face, so she had to kill him." Johan explained.

He continues to look at the desk for any clues and an idea came through.

"But she would have had to have paid him up front." And behind him, a slimy banker that knows how to hide money and if he knows how to hide it, he knows how to find it. Maybe that's the reason the machine gave him this number.

Without any remorse, John pushes the dead DMV worker off the chair and presents it to Leon. "Have a seat, Leon."

"What? No way!" He argues. "Why?"

"Because you're good at hiding money." He sounded frustrated. "If this woman left a trail. Well, you can find her."

After protesting for a bit and a cutting glare from him, Leon resigns himself to the fate of sitting in the chair.

"Something I've been wondering, Leon. What happened to the rest of the money you took?" John asked, as he looks over Leon's shoulder at him working on the laptop.

"I invested it and the stock tanked." Leon replied instantly.

John was speechless at that explanation and looked away from Leon in contempt. Of course, he would bet it all away. How very stereotypical of him.

"Oh, man. I found something." Leon exclaimed. That's fast. John turns focus back on the accountant and leans in closer to get a better look. It looks like a bank statement…

"All right, a transaction into this guy Reynold's account…" Leons points at the screen. "Only the money was stolen."

That might be a lead. "From who?"

"Reynold's." Leon said, causing John to scowl. What? That can't be possible.

Leon continues his explanation. "It looks like she installed some type of real-time screen monitor to hack into his account."

"You're saying she paid the man with his own money?" John said in disbelief.

That just sounds too good to be true.

"There's nothing to trace." Leon further clarifies. "It's a loop."

Feeling immense frustration, he pushes himself away from Leon and walks towards the door, saying. "Maybe I need to find someone better."

"There is no one better!" Leon exclaimed, making John stop. "Except maybe this hacker."

He looks back at Leon and the laptop as Leon continues. "She's an artist. There's nothing to track her, there's nowhere to even begin."

At first he doesn't want to believe him but looking back at Root's past capabilities, she has fooled Harold before and if what Leon says is true, then that means…

A dead end…

The only thing that's left is the Alicia Corwin's case, and that's a long shot.

John turned away from Leon and walked out the door.

"Hey! Wait!" Leon yelled and scampered behind him. "Are you just going to leave that guy there?"

"Yes." He needs to call Carter or Lionel to collect the body.

Pushing the front door, they both exit the storage building. Just as he was walking back to the car, his phone rang.

Without looking, he answers the phone. "John, we got a problem."

This day just can't get any better. "Why am I not surprised?"

"Corwin's case file is missing. Digital records have been corrupted and the ballistics report. Tech support says the system has a bug." Carter sounds just as frustrated as he was. "I'll look into it, but… John, I don't think we have anything else to go on."

Everything is gone… Did Root orchestrate all of this? It feels like he's playing checkers in a chess game.

Leon said something from behind him, but he couldn't hear what.

There must be some way. He can't leave Harold alone…

"If Harold is still out there, I don't know how to find him." Carter said somberly.

He hasn't felt this powerless since Jessica…

Gunshot and bullets passing near him tore him out from his daze. In retaliation, he brings up his pistol and shoots back at the two men on motorbikes. They need to leave.

Grabbing Leon by the collar, they both sprint away from the bikers as fast as they can. He could hear the motors of the bikes behind him before another hail of bullets flew by him again.

They turn a corner and slip into an alleyway before coming to a stop behind a wall. He has a hand on Leon's chest to make sure he's flat on the wall with him and not long after a motorcycle drives by them, not noticing both of them.

Seeing that everything is clear, John makes his way back towards the car, feeling frustrated at everything. First, he lost Harold and now he's being chased by these persistent nazis. Why is he even doing all of this? Why would he even continue doing The Machine's bidding? If it doesn't even want to help Harold…

As he walks down the street, he spots a CCTV camera overlooking the street. The thing is supposed to be all powerful, but it can't even save its own creator…

He slows his pace as he just stares at the CCTV camera as if he's looking into the machine's eyes and comes to a slow stop.

"What the hell are you doing?" Leon said panicky, as John holsters his pistol.

"I'm not doing this anymore…" John said while ignoring Leon's odd looks. "I'm not going anywhere until you give me a way to find him."

"Not this again." Leon said stubbornly as turns away from John to continue walking but John stops him by grabbing his collar.

"I'm supposed to keep saving people like this idiot." He shakes Leon's body to emphasize the point. "Then I want something in return. Otherwise, I'm done."

"Who are you talking to?!" Leon made a gesture with his cuffed hands. "These guys are going to kill us."

John turned his gaze away from the camera to look Leon dead in the eye and said. "They probably are."

He doesn't mind since he's on borrowed time anyway, but he needs to save Harold first his head. Turning his head, he looks at the payphone behind him. If the machine wants to, it could easily contact him now.

"So, what the hell is this?" Leon asked confusingly about the whole situation.

John looks back at the camera and said. "A negotiation."

"You're fucking insane, man." Leon said to him as he starts pacing back and forth nervously. All the while John just stares into the camera like it's the most precious thing in the world.

He's not entirely wrong, but he's going to stay here until the machine calls him or they both die.

"I know you got your rules…" John started talking again after a minute of silence. "But I'm guessing they don't account for everybody being dead. No one answering your phone calls, no one saving anyone. No contingency."

"What do you want?" Leon went up to his face in desperation. "You want me to give up my bonds? Give all the money away? It's done! We just have to move now."

These Wall Street people only think about their life and about money.

John ignores Leon's pleas and continues talking to the machine. "Do the math, and figure out a way to bend your rules, because he's my friend… He saved my life. Understand?"

Leon starts making distressing noises as John steps forward, closer to the camera. "And I won't do this without him."

As if the stars are aligning, he hears the sound of motorcycle engines revving in the distance. Looks like the stakes just got even higher for the machine. He could feel Leon patting him to leave this area, but John continued the stare down with the machine.

RING RING

Looks like the machine is done with its calculation. Tearing his gaze away from the camera, he looks at the ringing payphone and he walks the few steps, then grabs the receiver.

BEEP. AYACUCHO, GOLF, PAPA. BEEP. DETERMINISTIC, HOTEL, SIERRA. BEEP. CAMERA, SIERRA, KILO. BEEP.

John quickly takes out a small notepad from his suit pocket and writes down everything as the machine slowly spews out its words. He could feel hope coming back in him as the words continue on.

When the machine stops talking, he brings the receiver closer to his mouth. "Thank you." He said in the sincerest way possible for his current predicament, and he slowly puts back the receiver.

"What… who was that?" Leon said bewilderedly.

"Long story." John replied as the bikers reached them and started firing at them again. "Let's go."





After a very long day and night… or is it morning? He's pretty sure the sun is going to come up soon. John was finally back in the library after making sure no one else would chase after Leon.

Bear made a sound, making him look at the dog. "This going to be your new home bear."

The dog made a noise like he understood him. "I'm going to do some work, so, zit."

Like the well-trained dog that he is, Bear sits down by Harold's workstation.

Taking a rag from the table, John wipes clean the glass board and writes down what the machine said to him.

(AYACUCHO GP) (DETERMINISTIC HS) (CAMERA SK)

With that written, he starts hunting for the books he needs. It took him a few minutes of foraging in the library, but he found it all. Bringing it all to Harold's table, he pets Bear and sits down. Arranging the books in order to reveal the number.

498-00-3145

John turns on Harold's computer and starts using the software Harold uses for finding social security numbers and inputs the name into the query. It took several minutes before spitting out a name, birthdate, and last known address.

HANNA FREY, BISHOP, TEXAS.​

Hello Root. I got you…

The sun finally shines through the glass windows as he picks up his phone to make a call.

"Hey Carter, I need you to run a social security number for me…"


A/N: This was the fastest chapter I've written, and its part 1/2 of Finch & Reese. These two chapters, if mainly for me to learn how to write John & Harold. Next chapter might come out a bit late since I got a business trip.
 
Things are heating up. I'm interested to see how Hannah being alive will change this story.
 
Chapter 22: su Finch & Reese - The Search
HAROLD FINCH POV

The bright morning sunrise over the horizon shines through the window, waking Harold up from his fatigue induce slumber. He tries to bring his hand to wipe the grim off his eyes, but he finds his hands bound to the armchair. At that moment, every detail of the last 24 hours returned to him like a sledgehammer to his tired brain. Root took him against his will and forced to witness some vile, unpleasant things.

The scenery outside the window paints such an idyllic picture of the world outside, Harold would have normally taken a minute just to admire the view, but now all he could feel is uncomfortable pain. His neck injury isn't helping, and his body feels stiff from falling asleep on a chair. It's not the first time he fell asleep on a chair, but he's now a middle-aged man and not some spring chicken from the Midwest going to the most prestigious technical university, then starting a multibillion-dollar company with his best friend.

What surprise him is that he's able to sleep at all. Harold must have been extremely tired last night if he could have sleep for hours in such a dangerous situation. Not that he blames negligence on his part, he's been awake for more than 40 hours with barely any time to rest, and that takes a toll on his body.

Feeling readjusted to his current situation. Harold looks around from his siting position and spots Root sitting on the couch with a book in hand. He can't see what's the book is about, but leather-bound book. She must have taken it from somewhere in this house.

"Well, look who finally comes back into the world of the living." Root said in her usual tone with that ever-present smirk on her face. "Slept well?"

No, he didn't, but he's not going to play her games, not more than what's needed. So, he kept his mouth shut.

"You know… you could have just asked me for a bed. That neck of yours would have thanked you if you did that." Root closes her book as she stands up and gets closer to him. "Come. I'm sure even with that iron bladder of yours, you need to do whatever morning routine you have to do."

With that, Root cuts his bindings and brings him up, then steady him when he gets unbalanced. Their trip and back to the chair didn't take long. He tried to find anything that could help him plot an escape while in the toilet, but Root had kept the door open and watched him like a hawk while he did his business. Just before his captor sat him back in that chair, Root gave him a glass of water. He eyed the glass of water with suspicions; he doesn't trust anything she does and everything had some motive behind it. She just rolled her eyes, then grabbed an empty glass and filled it in front of him. His throat greatly appreciated the cold liquid, but he doesn't say anything as Root binds him back to the chair.

With a loud plop, Root takes her seat on the couch and then she takes out a bottle of black nail polish from somewhere. Was that the thing she was searching for yesterday?

Not knowing what to do until whatever she's planning in this house occurs, he lets his eyes wonder around the room again, but this time the sun is illuminating the room. After a few seconds surveying the room again, his eye draws back to the picture of the woman Root poison yesterday. From all of their interactions yesterday, he could safely conclude that Root wants access to the machine… but what did that woman from the restaurant yesterday have to do anything with the machine?

Did the description of the woman have something to do with what they're doing here?

Root said the woman lies on her taxes, something Harold is quite guilty of with how he does his identities and Nathan sure as hell avoids paying taxes like it's the plague, so that doesn't make that woman unique.

Addiction is sadly a common occurrence in this country, and that doesn't make this woman special in Root's delusional quest to get the machine. That leaves with the last option, which is the man that the woman was having an affair with…

"You must be starving." Root says softly as she paints her nails in black polish. "Our friend will be here shortly and then I'll fix you something to eat." She ended it with a small smile, trying to reassure him, not that he needs it.

Our friend?

Looking back at the picture.

Then it must be the married man that Root is after. She must have texted that man something to make him come here after stealing that phone yesterday… Does she think whoever she's targeting next can access the machine?

That leaves him with the uncomfortable feeling of what she would do if she ever got to the machine. Mixing someone as volatile as his captor and the power of the machine welds is something he doesn't want to even imagine.

"I have no way of accessing it, you know." He looked back at Root, who stopped painting her nails and giving him her undivided attention. "I made sure of that."

He needs to dissuade her from any notion of trying to gain access to the machine. If she finds where the machine is located at, and from what he has seen of her hacking prowess, he fears she could actually force access into the machine.

"Everything has a flaw." Root said with a grin, completely unconvinced by what he had said. "You know that, Harold."

Of course, he knows that. He still vividly remembers the conversation he had with Nathan on the 48th floor of IFT Plaza the day before they handed the machine over to the government. Any exploit is a total exploit. The contingency Nathan created, and the laptop with the virus he made. Both are flaws to the machine's black box that anyone could exploit.

… But Root doesn't know that, does she?

"And like I told you," Root said playfully as she caps off the nail polish bottle and puts it into her purse with that ever-present smirk. "I'm awfully good at finding them."

He still does not know her motivations for everything she's doing.

"Why? What could you possibly want from it?" Harold asked as he just stared into those mad eyes.

"For the same reason you did…" Root said as she rummage in her purse and takes out a syringe. "A hypocritical friend once to me once said that everyone is selfish, even if they claim it's selfless. But the real reason why you built The Machine is because you wanted to make the impossible for this boring flawed world."

That reference to a friend again, it's the second time she's done that…

"We have come as far as we're gonna go." Root has that intense look in her eye as she shakes her head in contempt of humanity. "I wanna to see what happens next."

Once again, what she said was not wrong… There were times when he was building the machine, he wanted to see what would happen if he let the machine out of its box and let it do what it's fully capable of, but…

"You're right, you and I are alike…" Harold admitted as his eyes wonders away from his captor. "In many ways… Not that I'd care to admit it."

He looked out the window to see the beautiful world outside. "I spent years wondering, how could people be so cruel, petty, so selfish…" Turning his gaze back to his captor who looked at him with an odd look. "And then I'd think about how you could change them. Fix them."

The world might be better if he could have fixed everyone by using the machine but that removes humanity's choice… 'And isn't the choices we make defines who we are?'

There's a small thoughtful smile on his captor's lips, as if she thinks she finally won him over.

"And that's why I've sealed up the machine… Not to protect it from the people I was giving it to…" He said pointedly at Root -and to himself-. "To protect it from me, from people like us. From the things we'd do with it… That's why I will never help you get control of it."

That was something Nathan could never have understood when he explained to him why the machine needed to be locked tight. Nathan was a lot of things, but he always believed in the goodness of others. It's the only reason why Nathan even approached him all those years ago in MIT and made friends with two of the most socially inept people in their class…

He had expected that would have angered or disappoint his captor, but she surprisingly looks calm, as if…

"I know." She said softly with a small understanding nod, then there was a sound of a car coming to a halt from outside. "You won't have to."

Root turns her head towards the entrance as the sound of a car door being open and shut. Is this the person she's lured?

"Because you see, Harold…" Root said as she stands up with the syringe in hand, then she walks towards the wall and hides behind it, as he can see someone outside. "I don't want to control your machine."

The door was unlocked, and someone with a familiar voice entered the house. "Hi Honey, I got your message."

Oh dear…

The clueless man continues to walk forward, unbeknownst to him that someone will do harm unto him as he said. "Is everything okay?"

As he comes into Root's range, Harold could see that she stuck that syringe and empty it's contents into the man's neck, causing him to collapse almost instantly and without a fight.

He could feel his heart pumping again at the sight of the unconscious man… How could he not have thought of this man previously?

"I just want to set it free." Root said without a care in the world about what she has just done. "And he's going to tell me."

Harold just stares at the man… Denton Weeks.

That man tried and failed to hack into the machine by using the NSA data feeds back in 2005. If anyone else alive other than Harold would know the location of The Machine, it would be this man or the more likely scenario he would know the general location of the machine. Seeing that the engineers who were involved in the construction of the machine's location were killed by the government.

Just how far does Root know about the system and the program that surrounds it?



JOHN REESE POV

"Bear, zit blijf." John said to his dog, and like a good dog that he is, sits down on the sidewalk and stays behind as he enters the restaurant that's near the 8th precinct.

The moment he sits down at a table, a waitress comes by with a menu and greets him, but before she could go, he asked. "Could you just get me anything that has beacon and eggs?"

The waitress just smiled and said. "Sure thing, and do you want anything to drink with?"

Since he's waiting for the detectives to arrive, might as well…

"A glass of Guinness, sounds nice." He said with a small smile, causing the waitress to look at him oddly. "Also, I got two friends coming soon. Could you…" He honestly has no idea what either of them drink. "… bring a classic Bloody Mary and a Golden Bronx when they arrive?"

Those drinks are excellent for this time of day, but doesn't look like the waitress thinks so…

"Is there anything else?" The waitress writes everything down on her notepad with a raised brow as she looks at him.

"No, that's all. Thanks." John said with his best smile and the waitress goes away to bring his breakfast.

Looking at his watch, it's 20 minutes to the time he told the two detectives to come here. More than enough time for him to finish his food, which is something he hasn't had in the past 30+ hours and now he's feeling it.

His thoughts are still on finding his kidnapped friend and not on his job of saving people. If he could, he would do both at the same time, but he needs to prioritize on what he could do, and he can't save people all by his lonesome. He needs his friend in the glasses.

It looks like the machine took what he said last night -or was it this morning- to heart and didn't give him any new numbers while he was on his way to this place. Either the machine isn't giving him a new number knowing what he said or it's just a quiet day in the city. He would rather think it's the latter.

It doesn't take long for the waitress to come back with a plate of something smells delicious and places it on the table along with his pint of Guinness. He gave thanks to the waitress and looks down on his meal.

A classic American breakfast plate, pancakes, strips of perfectly crispy bacon, hash browns, scrambled eggs and grilled sliced tomatoes. A meal fit for a king that wants to clog their arteries with calories and a starving John would happily shove down his throat. So, he did just that.

Just as he puts down his half empty pint of Guinness, he spots the two detectives walking towards the restaurant. At that, he gives a nod towards the waitress to bring out the other drinks.

The sound of the front doorbell announces Carter's entrance, followed by Fusco behind her, and they both looked as bad as him. He knows what is driving him to not sleep for the past 48 hours, but he's not sure what is for the both of them, especially Lionel. Probably like him they find purpose in helping the needed or just a ton of coffee…

"So, what's this all about?" Fusco asked as both detectives takes a seat opposite of him and the waitress places their drinks in front of them.

"What do you mean?" John replied in his usual tone with a slight smirk. "I promised you guys that round of drinks."

Carter didn't look impressed in the slightest and said. "It's 8am."

Well said…

"Which means Finch has already been gone for 24 hours." John said, seriously losing any playfulness he had previously and leaning in closer to the two detectives. "But we're going to get him back."

They have to get Harold back; he needs to get Harold back. The man saved his life, his life more than once already, and he can't abandon a friend in need.

Fusco has a disgusted look on his face as he examines his drink and said. "This has a raw egg in it?"

"The alcohol will kill the salmonella." John deadpanned instantly, causing Fusco to view the drink with suspicion and put down the drink. The man clearly doesn't have his priorities straight.

He gives Carter a nod and said. "You find anything on the girl, Carter?"

"Yeah." She replied as she opens up a folder with some papers in it and takes out one to give to John. "1991, 14-year-old Hanna Frey walks out of the public library in Bishop, Texas, never to be seen again."

John examines the photo in a newspaper article that Carter has printed out. The picture is in black & white, but John can see some similarities between the woman that kidnapped Harold and the girl in the picture; the hair, the nose look the same. This only cements his earlier conclusion…

"She'd be 35 today. Seems about right." John nods to himself as he passes back the paper to Carter. "That girl became Root and now she has Finch."

Carter has a very skeptical look on her as she looks to Fusco for help, but her partner just looks at John as if he has grown a second head.

"Nothing else about her in any law enforcement database since, John." Carter trying to persuade him out of his conclusion. "Look, I need to know where you're getting your information."

Would she even believe him that an all-seeing eye is helping him through the social security number of a girl who's been declared dead for the past twenty years to find its creator? He doubts it… It took him a while and Harold's very persuasive talk to convince him.

"I can't tell you that." He replies as he looks dead into Carter's eyes. "But we find out what happened to her. We find Finch."

"This girl…" John snaps his eyes away from Carter to Fusco, who's pointing his finger skeptically at the newspaper article. "… been gone for twenty years without a trace."

That sounds like what this Root person would have done if his and Harold's past interaction with her had anything to say about it.

"How long have you been drinking?" Fusco said sarcastically as he stared at John in bewilderment.

Not long enough…

"We're going to Bishop, Texas." John said to Carter as he ignores Fusco's jab. "To find out what happened to Hanna Frey."

There must be a reason why the machine gave this number. It must be Root; there's no other explanation.

"John, I don't know about you, but the both of us have actual jobs we need to go to." Carter said as she makes gestures between her and Fusco, who nods in agreement. "And how do you plan to go to Texas right now? It's going to take hours by car and it's too late to get on a flight to such a small town."

"Finch has a private plane on call." John retorts.

Her eyes shine with anticipation, and a smirk form on her mouth as she said. "Oh, looks like I just caught the blue flu."

"Hey, how come she gets to go on a private jet?" There's a look of betrayal on Fusco's face as he looks at Carter as if she's had just stabbed him in the back before turning back to John. "What about me?"

"I need you to stay here, Lionel." John said evenly as he passed some notes and a picture to Fusco. "Work the Alicia Corwin case."

Fusco looks completely disappointed, but John ignores that and continues. "Find out why Corwin was in New York and find out who's messing with the case."

John takes out his smartphone and force sends an installer to Fusco's phone using Harold's app. "Maybe this will help."

Fusco looks confused as his phone begins to vibrate in his suit pocket. "Did you just jack my phone?" Fusco said accusingly after taking out his phone.

"It's a malware app," John said as he shows Fusco his phone. "Little tip. If someone offers you a great deal on any sort of male-enhancement pill, don't click on it."

Carter gave a small chuckle at Fusco expense. Little did she know that he also jacked her phone a long time ago.

"Oh, another important job you need to do." John said, and then he whistles. "I need you to look after for a friend of mine."

Just as he finished talking, someone opens the door to get out and Bear come rushing in. The good dog comes to a halt by their table with a small whimper, causing the two detectives to look down at the military dog.

"Bear, remember Lionel?" John said as he points to Fusco.

Fusco continues to stare at Bear for a while before looking back at John and Carter. "Great, I'm on guard duty while she's flying high…"

"Don't be so down, Fusco. I'm sure it's not any different from economy." Carter giggles as she pats Fusco's shoulder and finally takes a sip of her Bloody Mary.

John couldn't help but smirk at Fusco's disappointment as he rolled his eyes.



HAROLD FINCH POV

Hours has pass since his kidnapper added another victim and he couldn't take his eyes off that man since. He could feel his heart petrified at the sight in front of him. Harold might have only met this man once and gathered that he isn't a pleasant man as well as knowing what the man had tried to do to the machine but that doesn't justify this…

What she's doing to this man is nothing more than just sadistic torture. All the while, her new victim was groaning from pain; she did nothing but smile at the sight she created. He knows her capacity of nonchalance violence from how she killed Corwin yesterday, but this is just…

"Amazing…" Root said without a care in the world, causing Harold to tear his eyes off from Weeks and see another spectacle. His captor was facing the window as she juggled three apples.

"We've have managed to perfect the apple." She turns to face while she continues to juggle the three apples. "A genetically modified version that never goes brown, and yet we still haven't upgraded human beings."

When humanity finally gets the technology to finally do that, people will most certainly choose to 'upgrade' themselves. So, he doesn't know what she's trying to get at, while doing such an absurd act in front of something that's so devoid of any humanity.

"The human race has stalled out, Harold." Root gave him a grin as she stopped juggling and put back the apples into the bowl. "And from what I've seen, most of it is rotten to the core."

That's not true…

He looks away from his captor and back at Weeks in anguish as he feels the sting of the cut she gave him yesterday. People are capable of the worst things possible, present company included, but he has seen the good in the heart of others and to the extent people will go to help others in need. This woman…

"Oh, Harold." Root gave him a sympathetic look. "Generous to a fault. Always letting someone else take credit for your work."

Did she somehow gain access to IFT internal servers? But how… he made sure that anyone from the outside couldn't get into it… unless….

"I'd recognized your code anywhere." She said as she came closer to him. "It's so… Elegant."

Has she somehow encountered the machine's code out in the wild? Is that how she figured out he's the creator? By cross-referencing his code from IFT and the machines.

"Then let it be." Harold tries to reason with his captor.

"I told you." She comes closer to him with those mad eyes. "I don't want to control your machine."

"Then why are we here?" Harold snaps back.

"We're here to observe another type of code." That wild grin came back. "The bad code."

Bad code?

Was that woman she poison bad code? Was Alicia Corwin a bad code as well? Is that how she views other people? Or is this just how she justifies to herself for all the horrid things she has done…

"Clearly, we differ in our views of humanity." Said Harold as he glances between the other two people in the room.

"Do we?" Root instantly retorts. "Then why are you the father of a seismic shift in intelligence, force to live in fear and anonymity?"

"You don't know anything about me." Harold replied as he stared into the eyes of a madwoman.

"Oh, I do Harold." She smiles as she kneels at him. "You're the man who sold the world. Just to the wrong people."

She's not wrong… but there's no perfect solution to everything. If there were, everyone would live in a perfect world.

"I will get access to the machine, Harold. And either you can show me how to do that." She stands up and walks to Weeks, who is hanging by his wrist, groaning in pain. "Or this sad specimen will."

"Denton Weeks." Root said as she pokes the hooded man's chest. "The man you sold the machine to."

She removes the hood, revealing a person in immense pain. "One of you will walk out of here onto the next stage of our adventure." Root then puts back the hood with that grin still present on her face. "I do hope it's you, Harold."

That primal fear came back to him as he just stares at the hanging man and his mad captor. She's bluffing. Root doesn't know if either of them knows where the machine is located at but that doesn't mean he knows if he's safe anymore…



JOHN REESE POV

The flight to Corpus Christi International Airport only took them five hours, and John, feeling fatigued from the past 30+ hours, passed out for the entire flight. He wasn't sure what Carter did the entire flight, but he assumed she slept in as well, seeing that she's no better than him. Once they landed, they quickly got on the rental. John drove them to Bishop, and neither talked along the way, with Carter electing to sleep on the ride to Bishop.

John pulls up into a crowded parking lot of the only motel in town that's going to serve as their temporary base of operations. They both exit the rental with their bags in hand and talk to the receptionist to get to their room that John had arranged earlier in the day.

Both of them followed the man out of the reception area towards the rooms and the man says. "Lucky you called when you did. Deer season just started. Booked up solid for a week."

Well, that explains the crowd for such a small town. And Luck? He was sure the amount of money he's -technically it's Harold's money- paying for the room, is the reason they even got a room in the first place and the owner here might have kicked someone out to accommodate him.

The man opens the door, and John enters a small single bedroom without a single thought. It's better than most dingy motel he has stayed in before.

"Oh, I don't think so…" Carter said as she looked at the room. "We're gonna need another room."

Appears that carter doesn't share his sentiments…

The man shook his head and said. "Afraid I can't help you there. I've got three RV's backed up in the lot, looking for a room with running water."

"Thanks." John reassures the man. "This won't be a problem."

The man then gives the room key to Carter and leaves.

Carter turns to him with hands on her hips. "So, what exactly are the sleeping arrangements?"

"Well, I don't plan on sleeping much, and if I do. The bathtub will…" He turns to look into the bathroom and spot a shower instead. "… The floor would be fine."

And it's not going to be the worst floor he has slept on…

"Let's go down to the police station." Says John as he walks back to the room door. "And get ahold of that case file on Hanna Frey."

"Okay, wait." Carter said, causing him to stop. "Let's set up some ground rules here. You keep a low profile and let me deal with the local law enforcement, alright?"

That's not something he needed to be convinced of.

"That's why you're here." John said with his charming smile as he opens the door.

There was a surprised look on her face. She probably thinks he was going to put up more of a resistance.

The sheriff's office wasn't that far from their motel, not that it's surprising since it's such a small town.

"I'm taking point. You just stay here, and in the meantime, try not to break any laws while I'm away." Said Carter as she exits the car.

"Yes, ma'am." He replies softly as he sees Carter walk into the building.

It's not like he needs to be there with her to hear what's going on. He then takes out his phone and listen in through his earpiece.

"HI, I'm detective Joss Carter from the NYPD… Could I talk to the sheriff in charge of the Hanna Frey Case?"

"Hanna Frey? Just wait a moment."

"Thank you."


He keeps looking at his watch to see the time… not that it will tell him differently.

"Hi, I'm Sheriff Landry… Judith here tells me you're from New York? How can I help you?"

"It's regarding the Hanna Frey case, back in '91."

"Oh yes, ma'am, I remember it well. What's your interest in the case? Detective… uh…"

"Carter. I may have a missing person's case in the Bronx that matches the M.O."


That man doesn't sound like he's going to help Carter, especially someone from out of state. He starts to lose patience as he listens to their conversation.

"A young girl went missing from a public library, like Hanna Frey, and one of my suspects used to live in Texas."

That bullshit isn't going anywhere. Just as he was fed up with his lack of progress, a courier van stops directly in view of the building. Now, John isn't a man of belief, but he's not going to ignore a sign staring at him directly.

He gets out of the rental and walks to the van, as he continues to listen in on Carter.

"Really? What's the suspect's name?"

"Unfortunately, I'm not at liberty to share names."


He knocks on the van door and says. "Hi, can I borrow your jacket, hat and the package that you're delivering?"

"What? No?" The delivery guy looks at John with bewilderment, as if he has a few screws loose or something and he might not be wrong.

"Still a developing case."

John pulls out his wallet and takes out some cash. "I'll give you two hundred bucks."

"Why didn't you just say that in the first place?" The delivery guy said excitedly and got out of the car.

That trick and knocking someone out always works.

"Sheriff, I'd just like to have a look at Hanna's case files."

He quickly wears everything and walks to the building with whatever package in hand.

"Yeah, well, I'd really like to have the name of this suspect, seeing how it might help break a case that's haunted this town for twenty years."

Entering the building, John walks to the reception desk and places the box on it. "Sign here, please."

"Right, unfortunately, my loo hasn't signed off on a joint investigation."

"Well, hello. What happened to Dan today?" The receptionist says with a wide smile as she looks up and down at him.

"He got rerouted." He replied with his signature charming smile.

"Well, that's too bad." She flirts with him.

"I don't see why not. He sent you all the way down here, didn't he?"

He looks down the hallway, seeing a few doors that might help him, and asks. "Mind if I use the bathroom?"

"Oh, help yourself. It's just down the hall and to the left." She said and points to the direction.

He gives a nod of appreciation to the nice girl and walks down the hall to find where the file room is. To his very fortunate surprise, the first door on his right has a plaque saying in all capital letters 'FILE ROOM'.

"Alright, I'll tell you what. Why don't you give me the name and number of your loo and I'll call him myself."

Looks like the jig is up for Carter.

He looks at the dozens of metal file drawers, each cabinet has year range labels, and he spots 1990-1995. Opening the top drawer, he flips each folder until he reaches '91 and spots 'Hanna Frey'. Bingo…

"No? Well, that's too bad."

Sounds like Carter is going to get kicked out. He quickly takes out the file and hide it on his back. Then he exits the room and give a nod to the receptionist on his way out.

"Well, I hope you enjoy your stay here in Bishop. Hunting and fishing, second to none."

There was a sound of frustrated tap on a desk on Carter's end as John reenters the rental after giving back the delivery guy his things. He quickly opens the folder to look into the contents of how Root disappeared. There must be something he can use to find Harold in here.

A faded colored picture of Hanna Frey/Root. That isn't too useful, since he already knows what she looks like now. The person who reported her missing was her father, Brian Frey. That's something he already knows from that newspaper article. There's six witnesses that saw her last in the library, that library, that's plenty…

The search continued on for quite some time, but they found nothing. Of course, they won't find anything if someone is trying not to be found.

Just as he finishes looking through the case file, Carter enters the car and slams the door shut in frustration. "What the…"

He glances at Carter, who has an incredulous look on her as she says. "Is that what I think it is?"

"Plenty of leads to follow up on. Here." He comments as he passes the file to Carter, who quickly browses through it.

She shakes her head disappointedly as she says. "I don't know what you just did, but this isn't the way…"

"There was even a 911 call from someone claiming they saw Hanna get into a car that night." John cuts Carter off. "They even gave a plate number too, but it didn't check out."

He gives Carter a moment to look through the file before asking. "What do you think?"

Her face of disappointment morphed back to a detective's as she read the file. "I think we start from the beginning. We need to talk to whoever saw Hanna last."

Good, she's finally getting around to it and he needs a partner on this.

"She's still out there, Carter." He says as he starts up the car. "I'm telling you, that girl became Root."

"I don't know, John… but we'll follow where this takes us." Carter said skeptically. "We're going to the library first?"

"Yeah, the librarian was the last one to see Hanna Frey." John says as he drives out of the Sheriff's office parking lot.

Like the sheriff's office, getting to the library only took them a few minutes. They both enter the slightly busy library and see a lady by the reception desk. John looks around the library as Carter approaches the -he assumes- librarian. After spending so much time in Harold's library, this library is miniscule in comparison.

"Hi, I'm detective Carter and this is…" Carter look at him for an answer. They should have gotten his cover straight first.

He gives a smile to the librarian and flashes his badge as he says. "Detective Stills."

"We're from NYPD." Carter raised a brow at him before turning back to the librarian. "And we're working on a case that might have a connection to a missing person's case here. The Hanna Frey case."

The librarian looked at them with eyes wide with shock, but didn't say anything as her eyes darts between him and Carter. Must be a surprise to have someone revisiting something so old.

"I'm assuming you're the librarian that was on duty that night?" Carter asked gently.

This must be Barbara Tomkins.

The librarian nodded her head and said. "Yes, I was there that night. Is there something you need, detectives?"

Carter puts on her detective smile as she says. "Nothing too much. We just want to know what happened that night. Do you remember?"

"Of course, I remember. I only wish I could forget." The librarian takes off her glasses and bites on them. "Hanna was a bright, sweet girl and such a social butterfly."

Root is smart enough to fool Harold and good with people to a point that she fooled him. The only thing different is she's far from being what he would describe as 'sweet'. Something must have happened to her in the past 20 years or what happened to her that night and that something might lead him to Harold.

"Did you notice anything off about her that night?" Carter asked.

The librarian looks jittery -must be traumatic for her to think about- and she said as she shakes her head. "Not really. She was at that computer over there. Like she was almost every night for the past year before her disappearance."

John turns towards the area the librarian pointed at and sees several newish computers with kids using them. This must be the place where Root first learned how to use computers.

"We didn't have internet back then." John unconsciously walks towards the computer area as the librarian continues to talk. "Just six PCs and a few games. Educational, of course."

"You gave the police a list of everyone who was in the library that night?" Carter questions further.

"Yes, the library was about to close that night, and everyone was leaving." She explained. "Hanna checked out a couple of books and then she was gone."

Looks like this place is a dead end. Maybe the parents or the other witnesses know more.

"That's the last time anyone ever saw her?" Carter asked as she closed the case file she had on hand.

"I had no idea there was something to worry about until I got a call from sheriff Landry in the middle of the night saying Hanna never made it home." The librarian said with worry in her eyes. This must be digging up some bad memories for her, but he still needs to find Root.

"Her parents still live here?" John asks as he walks back to the counter.

"Her mother passed away a few years ago." She gave a thoughtful look. "I still see her father every once in a while."

"Is Brian Frey still living at the same address?" Looks like Carter came to the same conclusion as him and is wrapping up.

The librarian gives a nod. "As far as I know. Yes."

Carter gave the librarian her card and said. "Call me if you remember anything else and thank you for your time."

Time to go to Root's home. There must be something there.



HAROLD FINCH POV

The sounds of groaning and wheezing echo throughout the small room where the other two occupants just stares at the source of the noise. Harold can't bear to continue looking at the hanging man. The poor man has been like this since sunup and now the sun is going down.

He needs to say something, anything, to that woman, so she stops torturing this man, but he's afraid… he's afraid that if he says something she doesn't want to hear, she will harm the man more. The woman has just shown him how sadistic she is, and he's certain that there's more to it, but he needs to try something.

He needs to try…

"Can you please make this stop?" He says as he tries to move his stiff neck to look at Root.

His captor is just laying on the couch smiling ear to ear as she just looks on the suffering she's causing with glee as she says. "Another hour in that hood, and he'll believe anything I say."

How could someone be so cavalier…

He looks back at the hanging man as Root prop herself up to get closer to Harold and says. "Amazing how simple it is to control the human mind and how much literature there is about it."

She's not wrong…

People are simple to manipulate. God knows how much he has done it himself… but what he has never done was to torture someone to get information…

Root let out a sigh as she gets up from the couch and walks to Weeks to remove his hood. "But you know that, don't you, Denton?"

His heart clenches at the sight of agony in Weeks's face as he starts coughing.

"A top-secret D.O.D. memo authorizing, enhance interrogation techniques…" Root flashes a few papers that she grabs from the table at Weeks. "… including 'Palestinian Hanging' which you are currently enjoying."

Weeks is a lawyer in the NSC, that means…

"Whose signature is it at the end?" Root said playfully as she looked through the papers and made a surprise noise. "Why, it's yours."

Weeks whimpers as he whispers. "Please, water."

Root pouts as she looks through the paper again and finds what she's looking for. "Tsk, sorry. It says you're not allowed."

Even if the man authorized such an evil act, that doesn't mean he deserves it… no one deserves what he's experiencing right now.

How could someone do this without any remorse… even John expressed guilt and self-loathing for what he had done in the name of protecting this country.

Root rolls up the papers and playfully taps Weeks's head with it. "Unless you tell me what I want."

"Lady, I have no idea what you're talking about." He shakes his head. "I'm a Whitehouse lawyer. I sign documents, I don't read 'em. Please, for the love of God, let me down."

Clearly that's legal malpractice on his part, but still doesn't justify what's being done to him.

Root uses the roll of paper to prop up his chin and look into his eyes. "If you tell me where the machine is…"

"What machine?" Weeks lies.

That's not the right thing to say…

Root's face changed from one of playfulness to one of annoyance, as she punch Weeks's guts multiple times, making the man yelp in pain and making Harold jump in fright. He hadn't seen her do physical violence before. What he said must have triggered her.

"I hate it when people lie to me." She said with a predatory grin on her as she grabs the side of the man's head to prop it up. "The machine he built. The machine Nathan Ingram sold to your office for one U.S. dollar. You know where it is."

"I-I don't know anything. I swear." Weeks retorts through the pain.

Oh, dear… He holds his breath, fearing the worst, but he knows she won't kill him yet. Not until he says something she wants…

Root's grip on his head tighter, making the whimper in pain before letting it go and turns around to grab the hood on the table.

"Really, Harold." That grin is still on her and shakes her head in disappointment. "Why do men always seek to delay the inevitable?" She asks rhetorically as she put back the hood on Weeks's head.

Root turns back to him as if he had the answers, but the only thing he could think of was…

"What happened to you?" Harold asks with trepidation.

She let out a snort but kept staring into his eyes. "Me? You think I was damaged? Some childhood trauma that pushed me over the edge?"

Root walks up to him with a chuckle and puts her hand on his shoulder. "That's soo sweet."

Letting out a breath, he was held after Root let go of him and flopped back on the couch. "I've always been like this, Harold." She said sweetly.
He needs to find a way to get away from this woman as fast as possible.



JOHN REESE POV

"This the address?" John asked as he looked at the relevantly small house.

A rustle later, Carter replies. "Yeah, 41 Lamar Ave. Same as the report."

They drove about 6 minutes southeast from the sheriff's office to get here. He wasn't sure why he was expecting more, seeing what the other house in this small town looks like.

Carter just looked at him with a raised brow and he just gave her a look before getting out of the car. Just as they reach the door, Carter tilts her head to the door and says if he wants to go first, but John just makes a gesture for her to go forward. To which Carter just rolls her eyes and presses the doorbell.

It didn't take long before an elder man in his late 60s to early 70s opens the door and give them a stink eye.

"Yes?" The man asked after a few seconds of eying him and Carter down.

Carter puts on her winning smile as she says. "Mr. Frey?"

"Yes." Frey replies instantly.

Carter pulls out her badge, which he also follows and said. "I'm detective Carter and this is detective Stills from the NYPD. We're investigating a case that might be linked to your daughter's case."

Frey looked confused when Carter asked where they were from, but when she referenced the daughter, the man's eyes looked completely forlorn, broken even.

He doesn't know she's still alive…

Why wouldn't she get in contact with the man when she's still alive? Unless…

No, the machine couldn't have given him a dud number…

Carter must have sensed that change of attitude, because she asked softly. "Can we come in?"

"Uh… yeah, sure. Please come in." The man nods as he opens the door fully.

They both enter the house and followed the man to the living room to the right of the entrance hallway.

"I'm sure you have met Sheriff Landry?" Frey asked. "Do you want anything?"

Carter waved her hand and said. "No, thank you. We're already taking time out of your day and yes, we've met the sheriff, who gave us a copy of Hanna's case file."

"You said that there's a case that's linked to Hanna's?" Frey asked with his hands on his hips.

Not having much to say, John walks around the living room and looks at the photos hanging on the walls.

"Might be linked to Hanna's." Carter replies. "There's a missing person from the Bronx that matches the M.O. of Hanna's disappearance and a suspect that lived in Texas around the same time. As much as stretch it is, we figure there might be a link."

In front of him is a picture of a happy family sitting in some park, a woman, Frey, and a girl with a braid that can't be more than 10 smiling happily as she points at the camera.

Frey just nods. "I'm not sure what more I can add that's not been said in that report."

"We just know the basics." Carter reply. "We would like to know more about her, but first. Could you tell me if there was something wrong with Hanna the day she went missing or the week prior?"

John walks to another picture, but this time, rather than the whole family, it's just two girls in their pajamas with Christmas presents in hand, looking happy. One is blonde with short hair, and the other is a brunette with long hair. The brunette must be Root while the other one must be a friend or something. They can't be over 7 in that picture.

"Hanna was Hanna, nothing different from her the entire time." Frey replied with a shrug.

Well, that isn't helpful at all.

And this is taking too long…

He turns to look at Carter, who was about to say something but…

"Can we see your daughter's room?" He cuts Carter off, making her glare at him, which he ignores.

"Oh, sure. Come with me." Frey leads the other two out of the living room, out to the hallway again and towards one of the closed doors.

When the door opens, it reveals a sea of pink; the walls, ceiling, mattress, chair and everything that furniture is pink. This causes him and Carter to stop momentarily and recalibrate their brains to the sight in front of them.

Frey gave a chuckle at their expense and said. "Yeah, everyone gets surprised at her choice of color when they first see it, but you get used to it."

Looks like her choice of color has changed a lot since she was a kid…

"This room is like a time capsule. Nothing in here has change since the day she went missing." Frey continued. "I just never had the heart to move anything."

He looks away from the walls and the mattress towards the desk to see something interesting. The desk is full of electronic stuff and computers. Two computers, an original IBM PC -that's something he hasn't seen since the late 80s- and some off brand computer he has never seen before.

John walks closer to the desk to get a better look and see some multimeters, even a very old oscilloscope underneath the desk, along with trays of diskettes.

"She good with computers?" Carter asks from behind him.

Frey lets out a snort and shakes his head. "She was a wizard with the computer. Made it do so many things I didn't think a computer could do back in the day."

That sure sounds like someone who would be a hacker when they grow up.

"When did she first get the computer?" Carter asks as John stares at the slightly beige IBM PC.

"Yeah, bought it for her when she was 7 for Christmas. Cost me an arm and a leg, but there was nothing I wouldn't get for her." He said with a sad smile and a chuckle.

"The other computer?" John points at that said computer.

"Oh. Hanna built that herself from scraps I got from work when she was 8." Frey replied like it was nothing.

He and Carter glance at each other at that new information. John filled her in about their target on their way to LaGuardia and the good detective knows Root's a hacker who ran circles around them in the past.

He looks away from the desk and to the rest of the room and sees one side of the wall was shelves packed with books.

"I heard from the librarian that Hanna was a 'social butterfly'." Carter asked the father, while John walks to the shelves.

Frey snorted. "Yeah, there wasn't a soul in Bishop that wasn't smitten with her when she talks to 'em."

He looks through the shelves as Carter continues her question-and-answer session with Frey. He spots multiple pictures of young Root -she must be 9- along with the blonde girl he keeps seeing and one of the pictures is a grinning Root in a pink ballet costume holding a trophy with that blonde girl. Odd… Root eyes look amber in this picture; the eye must have changed when she got older. Beside that photo is the trophy Root won.

Looking at the other parts of the shelves, he sees books, rows and rows of books. Books about physics, computer science and mathematics; a lot of math books. More than books about computers, which surprises him. He would have thought that she would have computer related books rather than math seeing her being a hacker and all, but Harold is good with math as well. So, it might be a computer nerd thing.

What catches his eye is the subject level of some of the books. John might not be the best with numbers, but he sure as well knows that these books would make an adult working on their PhD weep and here it's in a 14-year-old bedroom.

John pulls out a book that's about 'Implicational propositional calculus' and he has no earthy idea what that even means.

"She likes math?" John interrupts whatever Carter and Frey are talking about by showing the book to Frey. "These look hard for a 14-year-old."

"Oh, you have no idea." Frey has this reminiscing look on him. "My little girl learned calculus when she was four."

Huh…

Carter looks skeptical as she comes closer to the shelves and asks. "She was four?"

"Yeah, my Hanna was a genius." Frey said sadly. "Look, I know every parent says that about their child, but she was just special. Never seen a girl's eyes lit up at the sight of academic papers. I still don't know where she got it, because it ain't me or my wife, that's for sure."

A genius at math and computers? Any doubts about Hanna being Root flew away with that comment. That might be a reason she ran away from town to become Root… but why would she run away? Her father looks and sounds like a decent man.

That 9/11 call says that Root entered a car after she left that library. Was she kidnapped by whoever drove that car and never came back? Then that means he needs to find whoever took her or she got someone to help her run away from town…

"Who's the blonde girl? I see her in a lot of the pictures you have." Carter points to a picture of two girls sitting by that desk and looking at the monitor.

"Oh, that's Sam." Frey came by and picked up the picture. "Hanna's best friend."

Maybe she might have some information that can help? That might be a lead they can follow. If so, why not just give him this best friend's number?

Carter has a thoughtful look on her as she opens the case file again. "Samantha Groves? She's in the file listed as one of the witnesses."

"Yeah… Hanna's disappearance really tore her up." Frey shakes his head and puts back the picture. "Just wasn't the same after and the thing with her mother… we tried to help her the best we could, but…"

"Is she still in town?" John asks the man, who clearly looks distraught, but he needs to find any information that can lead him to this man's daughter.

"Nah, she's out west working in one of those big companies." Frey replies with a melancholy look. "I still get a postcard every year on my birthday."

That sounds like California or Washington State, and most likely a dead end. If the machine sent him here, then the information he needs is somewhere here.

"You don't believe Hanna could still be alive?" John finally asks.

Frey lets out a sigh and walks out from the room. "That was my wife's curse. Refuse to believe Hanna was gone."

They follow the still grieving father out to the dining room.

"My wife always had this bug in her head that says Hanna never showed her true self…" Frey continued. "… and thought she was still out there somewhere."

Looks like Mrs. Frey thought correctly, seeing that their daughter had kidnapped Harold yesterday.

"Do you have any idea what happened?" John pressed on.

A flesh of anger appears on Frey's face. "Of course, I do. Everyone in town knows what happened. The cops interrogated that son of a bitch for over two days."

"Cody Greyson?" Carter said as she looked at the case file again.

"The kid was an idiot, so being the angel she was, Hanna helped him with his homework, but Hanna stopped meeting him a few months before her disappearance because he was making her uncomfortable." Frey seethe. "So, that asshole started following her and it wasn't the first time he followed her home, but they can't prove a damn thing without a body. Then one night, me and my brother paid Cody a visit."

Sounds more like she was dating him rather than just helping with homework. It's either this Cody fellow kidnapped or helped her get out of this town and John is leaning more towards the kidnapping.

John approaches the man and asks. "Did he say the truth?"

"The smirking son of a bitch said he never touched her. Said she probably ran to escape her jerk of a father." Frey sounds exhausted.

Bingo… Cody must have 'helped' Root run away from town and used him as a cover. Fits her M.O.

"What ever happened to Cody?" Carter asks before John could have.

"Most nights I hear he's rotting his guts out at the Razorback." Frey instantly replies as if he is still keeping an eye on Cody.

The Razorback? That's not far from here. Looks like he has a new lead to follow.

John walked out of the small house, leaving Frey and Carter behind.



HAROLD FINCH POV

The room was dark only with a few lights on and his captor was somewhere in the house as Harold just stares at the man. By how quiet Weeks is, he looks to be unconscious and as bad as it sounds, weeks being unconscious is a small mercy for the poor man. At least he can't feel the pain when he's out of it.

"I bet you're starving Harold." Root suddenly appears behind him and her hands on his shoulder, making Harold jump in his seat. "You haven't eaten anything the entire day."

The thought of food didn't even cross his mind the entire day with someone being tortured hanging in front of him. He doesn't think anything he puts in him would stay inside.

"No, thank you." Harold said weakly as he avoided looking at her.

"Aww, if you say so~." Root's face came into view on his right and she pouted before grinning again. "But I'll be such a terrible host if you starve yourself to death."

Root went away from his view and dragged his chair, making a terrible screeching noise floor towards the small table. Once he's by the table, Root made sure he still had a clear view of Weeks. She knows how much he detests this and wants him to break first, but he knows what is at stake. Even if he has to condemn a man to such a fate because it's what he expects others would do in if they are in the same situation as him.

Root came back to take a seat beside him with some apples, plates, and a knife in hand. He gives the knife his full attention if she leaves that here…

The sudden ringing of a cellphone made Root freeze, a frown appearing on her face and her slicing of the apple stopped halfway through.

That's something different… He didn't even know she had a phone on her at all, and it didn't look like she was expecting a call at all. So, what would make her freeze? An emergency? He can't imagine this woman having a dependent at all.

Root grabs the cellphone from her bag that's on the small table and looks at it for a moment with her frown deepening before answering.

"Hey…" She pauses and glances at him before continuing. "Pauling. I'm slightly busy right now~." Despite the attempt to sound playful, there's an edge to her voice that he hadn't heard before.

Who's Pauling? Some kind of associate that she knows?

"Where am I? You didn't read the message I sent you, did you?" Root rolls her eyes and sounds annoyed.

"Is there something wrong?" Root's tone changed from annoyed to worry. "Because I'm a bit preoccupied right now." She gave him a slight smile at the end.

He tries to hear what the other person is saying, but the volume is too low for him to hear from this distance.

"What?!" Root yelled, making him jump a bit at the suddenness. "When? Who?"

Root was looking at the distance as she listened to whoever called her. Then suddenly her eyes snap at him with that wild look she has. Why is she looking at him all of a sudden? Unless…

Oh, no…

It can't be…

"No, don't." Root's eyes continue to bore holes into him. "I have a plan. Trust me on this."

"Really?" Root snorted at whatever the caller said. "It's going to be fun, huh?"

"Looks like I'm going to miss the fun." Root said with a soft smile that he hadn't seen before. "Yeah, me too. Bye-bye~."

She puts down the phone and looks at it for a few seconds before looking back at him with that predatory smile again.

"Now, how did your helper monkey find that name?" She leans closer to him. "Not that it would lead him anywhere."

Harold could feel his heart pumping hard again at the anxiety for John's safety. He basically told John not to find him and he's the contingency… but at the back of his mind, Harold was extremely glad and relieved that John is trying to free him.

"Did you think the machine has anything to do with it?" She said with this intense look on her as she taps the table and goes back to cutting the apple. "Something for us to find out when we find the machine."

He needs to think about something else than about John's safety; he knows that John knows how to protect himself.

Root says that John found a name, and assumes that the machine has something to do with it, but he programmed the machine to not help him in such a way and that the machine needs to protect the whole rather than the one. Unless, of course, his virus has come into effect, but he hasn't seen any evidence that it has.

So, either Root is wrong or John somehow managed to communicate with the machine and miraculously got it to help him. Something that shouldn't surprise him at this point. John always knows how to do the impossible in his eyes.

If the machine helped John, that means he got a social security number for a name that might lead him to Harold. That means John has to search for the name in either his system or with the help of the detectives. If so, how did this Pauling find out someone was searching for a name from either system…

A loud groan of pain tears him away from this thought and back to Weeks. Harold can't handle looking at the man hanging like that anymore.

"Let him down." He turns to Root, who looks at him with a raise brow as she continues cutting the apple. "Please."

"Well, you did say please." She smiles as she puts down the knife on the table before standing up.

With a single pull of a rope tied to one of the posts, Weeks falls to the floor with a thump and a grunt. Root drags the man to one of the columns before removing his hood and zip ties his hand to the post.

"Water, please." Weeks begs frailly.

Root giggles and says. "Looks like you're in luck. Your memo says you can drink if you're no longer hanging."

She grabs a bottle of water from the kitchen and puts it into Week's mouth until he finishes the entire thing.

Something's not right. She's too willing…

"Oh, we need to get this show on the road." Root said as she quickly gets up and tosses the bottle into the dustbin. "And since you just drank half a pint of sodium pentothal, that gives me time to go gas up the car."

Truth serum?

This must be part of her plan all along. Get the man so thirsty to a point where he wouldn't refuse to drink any water. Harold glances at the glass of water near him with suspicion. Did she sneakily put some of that drug in his drink as well?

"By the time I get back. You'll be ready to spill everything in your little head." Root says happily before she walks out of the house.

At the sound of a car starting, Weeks's head suddenly shot up. "You, I know you." He said with vigor, making Harold look at him skeptically. "You work with Nathan Ingram. You have to help me get free."

Looks like the man has been faking it the entire time…

"We have a major problem." He points to him with his hands still bound. "She cannot get access to the machine."

Now, isn't this a problem?

Who should he trust his life with?

The person who killed someone in cold blood in front of him or the person who works for the people who killed his best friend.



JOHN REESE POV

The sun was setting by the time they reached back to their room after Carter pulled him away from the Razorback and the dead end that was Cody Greyson. They then stopped by the motel reception to borrow a printer and brought back to their room to print out the information of an account with the name of a supposedly 'dead' Hanna Frey, along with other information she got Fusco to gather for her.

"Assuming Hanna ran away." Carter puts up the bank statement on the wall with tape. "A few years later, she winds up in Lafayette, Louisiana, opens up an account a hundred grand was paid in."

John can see the gears turning in Carter's brain and it looks like Carter might finally come around, that Hanna Frey might be Root. Took her some time, but better late than never.

Carter turns around to face him. "Withdraw in cash over three next weeks until the account is closed."

No matter how much of a computer whiz Root is, she can't magically conjure up money from thin air.

"A hundred grand?" He's leaning forwards while sitting on the bed to get a better look at the account statement. "Where does a 16-year-old runaway get all that money?"

Carter turns to grab a paper and shows him a mug shot of a mean-looking man. "Jose Barilla, currently serving 17 life sentences for drug trafficking and murder."

"The money was electronically transferred out of his account." Carter has this self-satisfying look on her. "If this Root woman is indeed Hanna Frey, what her father said and what you said about her being good with computers…"

"Then a computer genius that's on the run would steal from some drug lord." John concluded.

That might be how she started out at first, innocently enough in the beginning, stealing from other criminals before graduating to be a killer and a kidnapper. The only problem is that he just doesn't see why she would run away in the first place. He's not seeing something…

"But where does the account lead us?" He asks the detective.

Carter turns around and points at the account statement. "Right back here. There was a co-signatory on the account. A guy named Trent Russell, local address right here in Bishop."

That rings a bell. "Name sounds familiar."

"Yeah, he was on the witness list in the library the night she disappeared." Carter nods.

That's a lead they can follow, and this Russell guy might have answers or better yet he's the one that helped her run away.

John stands up, feeling hopeful, and says. "You still got that address?"

"Yeah, let's go." Carter grabs the car keys. "I'm driving."

John opens the door and makes a grand gesture for her, to which just rolls her eyes.

The house was on the west side of Bishop and for a house in a small town, it's fairly large. Guess even bankers in small towns live in big houses.

They approach the front door and Carter knocks on the door.

"Who is it?" A woman answers from behind the close door. The wife or someone else? He hopes Carter's info is up to date.

"Mrs. Russell, It's Detective Carter. Is your husband at home?" Carter replies professionally.

He would have just kicked down the door…

Still an option.

The door opens and reveals the librarian they met earlier in the day. Both of them glanced at each other to see if the other was seeing correctly before Carter asked. "Mrs. Russell?"

Isn't this a curve ball? John peers around the woman to see if Russell is somewhere in the back.

The librarian looked at the two of them, as confused by the situation as them. "Uh, yes?"

After a second of recomposing herself, Carter asks. "Trent Russell is your husband. Can we talk to him?"

Mrs. Russell's shoulders sag and answers. "Trent passed away 18 years ago."

18 years ago? '94? Just three years after Root disappears from this town, and a year after 'Hanna Frey' opened that account with his signature. This is suspicious as hell…

"Oh, I'm sorry. Can we come in?" Carter said sympathetically.

Mrs. Russell's eyes were wide, but she eventually nodded. "Oh, come in."

They both entered the house and went directly into the living room. John scans around for anything and sees that it's pretty bare, but there are a few picture frames on the walls and shelves. He grabs the nearest picture frame and sees a man standing with Mrs. Russell hand in hand; he assumes is Trent.

"Oh, we were only married a few short years." She comments as she stops by him to look at that picture. "We met at the library. Trent was a member of the monthly book club and a major donor."

Mrs. Russell walks away from him as sadness befall on her. "I miss him so much."

Something's not right… he can feel it in his guts.

"How did he die?" Carter asks tactfully.

"It was awful." Mrs. Russell replies as she closes her eyes in pain. "He was attacked. Shot to death."

"They know who did it?" Carter probs further.

He might have an idea…

"Police said it looked like a drug killing, some trash over the border, but never caught them." Mrs. Russell replies as she looks away.

Drug killing and trash from over the border? The guy Root stole from was a drug kingpin from Mexico…

Everything John was missing is now coming together for him and the picture is so clear now.

"Trent was a bank loan officer." Carter said, as she tries to understand the situation. "Is it possible he got caught up in the money laundering business?"

That might be a good theory if a bank account wasn't opened in a supposedly dead girl's name.

Mrs. Russell looks confused by that allegation. "No, he was a good man. It was just a mistake."

That wasn't a mistake; it was a premeditated plan to kill the person who kidnapped her. That's the reason why she never came back…

"How long did he know Hanna Frey?" John asked pointedly as he walks closer to the woman.

Mrs. Russell looks aghast and offended by that -looks like he hit a nerve-. "Hanna? No, he didn't."

Asking her anything else will be a waste of time. Looks like she's going to stonewall them. He needs to find something that will prove the link to Root.

"Then how do you explain this?" Carter shows the woman Hanna Frey's account statement. "He signed for a bank account in her name, two years after she disappeared."

"This must be some kind of mistake." She denies vehemently.

"Yeah, just like his murder." Carter said skeptically. "You mind if we look around the place?"

Not like he needs permission. Now, where would he find something?

The 9/11 call…

The car!

"Yes, I do. You need to leave now." Mrs. Frey protests loudly but John ignores it and walks towards the garage he saw from the outside.

Once outside, he takes out his lock pick and opens the garage door, revealing a dark garage. He walks in to turn on a light and saw a car underneath a large piece of canvas.

This must be it.

He quickly removes the car cover, revealing a two-seater sports car… what was that description the caller gave again?

John walks to the front of the car to see the plates. This must be it.

"Carter!" John calls for his partner.

It took a minute, but Carter quickly walks to him.

He looks at Carter, then tilts his head to the car. "That 911 call. The witness who saw Hanna get into the car, there was a license plate."

Carter initially scrunches her brows before realizing. "Oh, hold on." She quickly opens the case file to the paper with the 911 transcription. "Caller: It's about Hanna. The girl who's gone missing. I saw her get into a car outside the library that night. The operator asked about the make of the car, but she could only give a description: It was a dark two-seater car."

John's eyes quickly dart to the car in question. It's a two-seater car, and the color looks dark if there were no lights…

Carter continues. "And the license plate is 925 ESK."

He turns his head down to the license plate again. "925 EFK. The caller got one digit wrong."

"Or the operator did." Carter speculates. "Are we saying this is the car?"

"Matches the caller description and plates." John replies.

The gears in Carter's head are spinning wildly. "Trent Russell kidnapped Hanna Frey?"

"Russell took her, but she escaped. Then she got her revenge." John said confidently.

Carter gives him an unconvinced look. "How can you say that?"

"Because of the bank account, Russell cosigned. That's how Root works. She set him up." Carter still looks skeptical, but he isn't deterred by it. "She stole 100 grand from a drug dealer and when he found out it was missing, the person he went after was Russell. He denies it, but it's useless. His name is on the account and the only other name is the name of a girl who's been dead for two years. He has to be lying. So, the man who kidnapped Hanna gets gunned down in a parking lot and his victim is in the wind, 100 grand the richer." John theorizes out loud.

Carter still doesn't look convinced, but it doesn't matter because he knows this is true and this must be the reason the machine sent him here.

"It's Root." John concludes. "It has to be Root, and we need to search that house."

Carter puts her hands up to stop him. "We need to call the sheriff. We need to handle it the right way, John."

"You do that, but I'm not going to stop." John points at the garage.

"Fine, just wait till the sheriff's come before going to the house." Carter takes her phone out and dials a number.

John quickly tunes out the outer world and tears through every single inch of the small garage to find whatever clues that can lead him to Root, but he finds nothing. Other than some dust on the car, everything else is clean; the garage has nothing other than normal things one can find in a garage. Just some average gardening stuff; a shovel, etc.…

"John!" Carter yelled at him from the front of the house, tearing him away from the garage. "Sheriff's here. We can go in now."

He gave a nod to Carter and walked out of the small garage. Upon entering the house again, John starts searching the kitchen for anything. When he couldn't find anything, he went into the rooms. He couldn't help but notice that for a large house, the house is quite bare, like Mrs. Frey has some financial problems. Not that it matters to him, he just needs to find anything that can bring him closer to finding Harold.

"John." Carter calls out for him.

He quickly enters the master bedroom and sees a wall of books with Carter standing by it, holding a few of the same books in hand. Carter gave him a look as he saw the title of the book; it's the same book that Root checked out from the library. She then gestured to the other books at the back of the shelf to which he grab the rest and the both of them left the master bedroom.

"Flowers of Algernon." Said Carter as she dumps the bunch of books on the kitchen table where Mrs. Frey and the sheriff are sitting at. "The book Hanna checked out that night at the library."

John puts his stack of books on the countertop and starts going through each one of them. All of these are brand new. Unless Mrs. Frey is a big fan of this book, there's a different reason for her having them.

Root must have sent it to this woman to mock her…

"18 copies hidden in your bedroom. Where'd you get 'em?" Carter interrogates.

Mrs. Frey looks defeated. "They just come… Every year. Every year on the same date."

"What date?" The sheriff asks.

No wonder the police didn't find Root if he was the lead investigator on that case.

"April 15th, the day Hanna disappeared." John tossed a bone to the sheriff.

"They just arrive from all over the country. No note, no sender, like someone just wants to be cruel." Mrs. Frey said in a hollow voice as she just stared off into the distance.

She's not telling the whole truth… but he can let Carter handle that. What he needs is to find where these books came from because that might help him find who bought them and everything has a paper trail.

He looks down at one of the books and sees some kind of tag still in it. Pulling it out, it's a price tag for a bookstore in Seattle. Looks like he just hit the jackpot.

"Carter." He calls out to his partner, who continued asked questions to Mrs. Frey and the sheriff.

"The most recent book did have something." John shows her the tag. "I'm gonna find out who bought it."

She gave him a questioning look, but he tilted his head to Mrs. Frey before continuing. "You stay here. She's not done yet."



HAROLD FINCH POV

It's almost 10 minutes since Root left with the car and Weeks has been trying to reason with him the entire time, but Harold just isn't sure about helping this man. Root is volatile, but he hasn't seen her harming anyone that she isn't aiming for. Meanwhile, Weeks here might have a hand in that pier bombing that killed so many people and Harold needs to figure out which evil to choose.

"She'll come back soon." Weeks try to reason with him. "I know you're reluctant to trust me…"

That's the understatement of the decade.

"… don't know me."

"Oh, I do know who you are, Mr. Weeks." Harold rebuts instantly, finally speaking after being silent from the beginning and making Weeks scrunch his brows in confusion. "You tried to hack the machine."

"I certainly tried. It was my job." Weeks conceded. "I had to test its limits, see if it's safe, but in all of our crisis scenario, we never envisioned this. That someone would get to one of us."

Seems like the government didn't practice good risk management if they didn't expect or think a single person to figure out their highly illegal clandestine program.

Not that he expects someone like Root to show up, kidnap him and another person to find the machine after revealing himself to save an 'irrelevant' number, either.

Harold takes a deep breath before saying. "She won't get to the machine through me."

And he doesn't want to see what will break his resolve…

"But you must see that if you don't help me get free, we will lose the machine." Weeks said pointedly.

That's true… the sodium pentothal will make him sing out the truth even if Weeks doesn't mean to say it, and seeing to what extremes she went through to get to him, he can't imagine what she would do to find the machine.

Looks like he doesn't have much of a choice.

"What can I do?" Harold said defeatedly.

"The knife." Weeks said. "Try to push it to me."

Harold stiffly moves his head to see the knife isn't far from where he's sitting. With that, he jumps the chair closer and closer to the knife until he reaches it. Then with all his might he pushes on the table until the knife falls to the floor near where Weeks is tied to.

All he could do now was watch Weeks struggle to reach the knife with his bound legs, but somehow after multiple tries, he catches the knife and brings it closer to his hands.

His hearts pumps harder with dread when he hears the car driving up the driveway of the house just as Weeks begins to cut his zip ties. Weeks frees himself from the bindings just as Root enters the house. He watches as Weeks scrambles up on his feet, a bit disoriented, and takes a position near the wall that leads to the entrance.

From his limited viewing position, he can see that Root notices that Weeks is no longer on the ground and pulls out her pistol as she moves forward, but when she enters the room Weeks jumps on her.

Weeks grabs hold of Root's right hand and disarms her before tossing her to one of the columns, causing her to yelp in pain, and then Weeks punches her in the face, making her fall on the ground. He can see that Root tries to scramble back on her feet, but Weeks prevented it by kicking her in the torso, causing her to yell in pain. Weeks then grabs her by her collar and throws her on to the floor in front of Harold.

The violence Weeks is showing appalled Harold, but he was too shocked to say anything as Weeks kicks the Root while she's on the floor. He didn't expect this level of brutality Weeks to bring upon that woman, even if she herself caused much violence in the past 48 hours. He can't let this continue.

"Stop." Said weakly, but Weeks didn't listen as he continue to kick the unconscious woman.

"Stop it!" Harold shouted.

"Don't worry!" Weeks stops kicking the downed woman as he tries to reassure Harold. "Don't worry, I'm not going to kill her."

Weeks is out of breath as he puts his hands on his knees. "At least not until I find out what she knows."

He knows the moment he helped the man escape that he would sign Root's death warrant, but doesn't want anyone else to die… not even her.

"So… Ingram's little I.T. guy." Weeks walks past him and grabs Root's pistol from the floor. "We always suspected the idiot in the tux couldn't have done it on his own."

Harold took a breath to calm himself down and said. "What do you want?"

Denton squats a bit to look Harold in the eyes. "I want to know what you know."

Harold refuse to say anything about the machine and look away from the man.

Looks like he traded one captor for another…

He knew better than to have trusted this man. Desperation to protect the machine and to escape pushed him to help with the man that's involved in Nathan's death. Now he's at his man mercy and Weeks is holding all the cards now.

"Fine." Weeks straightened his posture and looked at Root. "You didn't break the entire time; I don't expect you to tell me everything now."

If this man knows what he knows, there's no telling what damage he would do to the machine.

"She really sent me over the edge." Weeks used his feet to turn Root's unconscious body around.

"So, what's your plan Mr. Weeks." Harold asked as he looked at the unconscious woman.

She looks so defenseless…

"Tidy this up. Get some real experts to question this bitch." Weeks pace around Root's body and then he points at Harold. "But since anonymity means a lot to you and because you helped me, I'm gonna let you go wherever you want."

Harold would love to believe what this man says, but he isn't sure… not that he has a lot of option at this point.

They stared at each other and assessed the other's position for a second before Weeks continued. "Just one more question. Can she get to it? I need to know if it's safe. You are the one man who can tell me."

Harold's eyes drift away from Weeks as she tries to think about what to say. He still has a hand in the game, and he needs to play it right.

"Please" Weeks insist.

He takes a moment or two before answering. "It cannot be altered remotely."

A half-truth…

"If anyone wanted to change anything, they'd have to have physical access to the servers?" Weeks nods in understanding.

"That's right." Harold acknowledges.

"So, if the location is hidden, the machine is safe?" A smile formed on Weeks face.

Harold just nods as Weeks walks closer to him.

"It's been an honor to meet you… at last." Weeks grins as he brings up Root's pistol.

Oh god…

Harold felt like he's going to have a heart attack and jumped at the sound of the pistol trigger being pulled as he closed his eyes in anticipation…

But nothing came out of it.

The sound of Weeks screaming cause Harold to snap open his eyes again to see Root with a hand taser and tazing Weeks's leg, making him fall on his knees. She then quickly rises from her prone position and taze the man's neck until the man goes unconscious.

Harold could only look at the scene with shock at what was happening. Was that her plan? Did he just 'walk' into a trap she laid again?

Root turns her head with her blood flowing out of her nose and that intense look in her eyes. "What did I say, Harold?" She sounded like she was disappointed in him. "Bad code."

Just why is she so determined to a point where she risks her own life again for such little information?



JOHN REESE POV

After kicking those two idiot's asses that tried to jump him, John grabbed their laptop and their crossbow just in case they thought about doing something stupid again.

Once inside, he sets up the laptop on the desk, then he grabs a map of the USA from the desk drawer and sticks it up the wall. Then he stuck the book price tag on the map. With everything set up, he can now make some good, old investigative calls.

He picks up his phone and dials the bookstore. Took a second, but someone answered the phone. "Hello this is Seattle Bound. How can I help you?"

"This is detective Stills, NYPD homicide. I'm calling about a book you sold at the beginning of April, Flowers for Algernon. I need to trace the buyer."

"Oh! Just a moment. I'll help you find it."

John talks to the caller until he gets the information he needs. A credit card number, than well as the issuing bank. That's the paper trail…

He quickly search for the bank phone number and calls it. After getting transferred multiple times to someone who can help him.

"Hello, is this detective Stills?"

"Yes, this is detective Stills, NYPD, I'm calling in connection to a missing-child case. A transfer was made from an account at your bank to a bookstore in Seattle."

There's a knock on the door, but he ignores it.

"Oh goodness, is there a name for the account?"

John grabs the information he got from the bookstore. "The account name was Von Neumann; last four digits is 4253."

"Give me a moment."

There's another knock on the door before someone opens it.

"Hey, buddy, uh, no trouble." Looks like the idiots he knocks out are conscious again. "We just need to get our stuff, you hear?"

John doesn't have time for their bullshit. So he grabs the crossbow, then points at them as he says. "Police business."

"Whoa, whoa. We're good." The idiots close the door.

"Hello, are you still there?"

"Yes, I'm here."

He gets the all the information from the bank and prints it out then sticks it to the map. Looking through the account, he spots an account that has repeated the transfer to this Von Neumann account, and there's a name that's linked to it. Thank goodness people don't ask too many questions when there's a missing child involved.

With that new lead, he starts doing calls to banks over and over again for multiple bank accounts until…

"Yes, I need to check for recent activity on a credit card in the name of Kelly Dyson."

"Just a moment… ah, here it is… It's paying for gas in Relton, Maryland."

"A gas station in Relton, Maryland?"

Where the hell is that?

"Yes, the last usage was at 4:08 A.M."

John turned to the map to look for Relton, Maryland. "Just after 4:00 A.M."

That was three hours ago. After so long of cold trails, now it's red hot.

There it is. Relton, Maryland, just off Chesapeake Bay.

"Gotcha." A smile began to form on his face and the feeling of heaviness on his shoulders lightened.

Now he needs to get to Maryland, so he grabs his phone and texts the service that Harold uses for private jets. After a minute of back and forth, he secure himself a plane. With that done, he needs a car to get to the airport… or maybe a truck would do, and he just happens to know a couple of guys that have one.

John grabs the crossbow from the bed and exits the motel room. Once outside, he sees the two knuckleheads nursing their heads from his earlier beating. At first, they didn't see him, but when the sound of the motel room door closed, they saw him, and they looked like they could fly in that instant.

"Hi, I'm detective Stills." John tries to calm them down. "Sorry if I hurt you too badly, but I have a pressing case."

The tall guy gave the shorter one a look before coming forward with his hands raised in surrender. "Uh… okay bro, we're sorry too and don't wany any more trouble."

"Me too." John replied with a winning smile.

"But could we get the crossbow back?" The shorter one asks, while using the tall one as a shield.

John grins as he examines the crossbow. "Only if you drive me to the airport. Official police business."

The tall guy gives a nervous glance to his friend before nodding. "Yeah, sure, uh… thanks."

"No, thank you." John gave them a last smile before returning to his room with the crossbow in hand.

He tosses the crossbow back onto the bed and went to one of the chairs to grab his suit jacket.

Just as he was about to wear the jacket, the room door opened again, revealing his detective. Just in time to see him leave.

"Carter, you can keep the rental." John wears his jacket. "The guys are lending me a truck."

"Why is there a crossbow on the bed?" Carter points at the thing with the case file as she walks towards him.

He gave a shrug and said. "Long story, but we're friends now. Gotto go. Got a line on a private jet in Corpus Christi."

"Where are you going?" Asked Carter, who sounded a bit annoyed.

"Back East." John stops just by the door but then walks towards the wall full of paper. "Look…" He grabs the book from Russell's and uses it as a pointer. "This book led us to a bookstore, to a bank, to a bank, to a bank, to a bank, to a bank, to a bank, to a credit card which was used in Maryland about three hours ago."

John points to each bank statement that's been stuck to the map of the U.S. and finally at the great state of Maryland.

He dumps the book on the table, and he points to Carter as he says. "It's Root, Hanna is Root. She's alive, and I know where she is." With that, he went back to the door.

"She's not Hanna." Carter said firmly as she sits on the bed making John stop just before he can exit the room.

What?

John frowns as he turns around to face Carter.

Carter let out a long sigh. "Hanna's gone, John. There's no body, but we found her things, the book she borrowed, her clothes, her backpack, her watch, and all of it covered with blood… a lot of blood."

Carter shakes her head as she looks at John sadly. "She's dead. Hanna never did get away from Russell."

John felt stumped for a second as he looked back at the wall of the paper trail he gathered. "Then who did this? Who sent the book, and got Russell killed?"

Carter gave a sympathetic look at him before opening the case file to grab a picture and showed it to him.

John sat down next to Carter to get a better look at the picture; it's the picture of Hanna when she was 14 and that friend of hers in Ballet costume together, each holding a trophy, smiling happily.

Is Carter saying the friend is the one that did everything?

He looks closer at the picture and sees the difference that he missed… the eyes they're different….

"Hanna's father gave it to me." Carter said. "Sam was the one that saw Hanna get into Russell's car that night. She told Barb, called 911, but nobody would listen."

He was so focused on the number the machine gave to him that he was blind to the fact that the friend could have done all of this as well. He completely disregards what Frey said about the blonde girl…

"Did Frey tell you anything else?" John inquire as he continue to look at the photo.

"Not much, only child. Mother died back in '01, so Sam left town and was never heard from again, other than those postcards she sent to Brian. I've checked those postcards, and it came from all over the country and the world. There's no pattern in it." Carter showed a few of the picture of the postcards from her phone. "If anybody's Root, it's gotta be her."

This doesn't change anything, other than the background of the person who kidnapped Finch.

John takes a deep breath and exhales. "Then she's the one who took Finch. I know where she is and I'm going after her."

John quickly gets up from the bed and exits the room to find his friend.



HAROLD FINCH POV

He could do nothing but watch as Root dragged Weeks back to the column where he had been tied up before, swiftly using the hanging rope to bind Weeks's hands.

"You'd know I'd help him, didn't you?" Harold asks the woman who had just finished tying up the unconscious man. "You let him beat you up, take your gun… you planned the whole thing."

Root bent down to grab the knife Harold 'helped' gave to Weeks earlier and used it to poke Weeks, but didn't pierce any skin. "That's who you gave the machine to."

Root let out a chuckle as she stands up and makes her way to Harold. "Violent and predictable people, but you must see I'm on your side."

This woman is both insane and delusional if she thinks he's on her side or anyone.

She walks past him and put the knife back on the table as Harold says. "I'm not on anyone's side."

"You know what I mean." Root kneels in front of him with her bloody face. "I know you just want to protect the machine and in a sense I do too… We just have a different sense of morality in going about doing it… We aren't so different, aren't we?"

How could she even think of such a thing? He would concede that in some ways he's similar to her, but in terms of what's right and wrong? They're the complete opposite.

That wild grin appears back on her, only this time it looks even wilder with the blood on her face. "Heh… -I can't believe I'm repeating these words- but you just need a push, Harry."

He could only look at her with a tinge of sadness at that. Something happened to her to make her what she is today…

"I am the best chance, the best partner you will ever have when it comes to the machine." She leans in closer to Harold with a hand on his shoulder. "And definitely the most fun."

The only partner he chose was Nathan, Grace, and John. Not this madwoman and he just had about enough of her…

"No." Harold said firmly, causing the grin on Root's face to fade a little. "You're worse than Weeks. You're worse than all of them. I'd rather die than give you the machine, so please kill me now. At least I won't have to listen to you anymore."

By the end Root was no longer grinning, and Harold couldn't give a damn if she's going to kill him anymore. At least it would protect the machine and protect others from the power she would wield if she got the machine.

He can see Root's face twitching and feel her hand gripping his shoulder tighter, before a strain smile appears. "You're tired…"

She then removes her hand from his shoulder to touch her nose. "And I'm bloody."

"I'm gonna go clean up." She spoke calmly as she rose and left for the other part of the house.

He let go a breath he didn't know he was holding as Root left him again. As liberating as it feels to tell her off, it doesn't change how terrifying it was. With his 'attempt' of escape 'thwarted', he has nothing else to do but hope for some miracle or the more likely scenario for John to come for him.

If what Root said earlier is true, then that means John is coming for him somehow. Now he needs to find an opening for him to leave a message for John. Harold scans the area around him for anything that could help him, but with his tied-up hands, his current options are limited.

Again, he just stares at Weeks, sometimes stares out the window for God knows how long, but he could see the sun is moving before he hears the doors opens and Root coming out of it.

Harold stiffly turns his head to see his freshly changed captor with no trace of blood anywhere. He instantly spots the syringe she has in her hands as she makes her way to him.

"Sorry I took so long." Root stops in front of him and shows him the syringe. "A mild sedative."

Oh, goodness gracious. That could be anything for all he knows.

His heart starts pumping in his ears as Root comes closer with that needle.

"I apologize, but I need you to be a little more." Root pushes his head to the side to reveal his neck and sticks the needle in him, making him groan in pain. "Amenable." She ends it by injecting the mysterious content into his neck.

Root lets out a sigh as she walks away from Harold just as her phone beeps again.

"Well, well, it seems like I underestimate your knuckle-dragging friend." Root commented with a chuckle.

John? T-that's good.

Goodness… It seems like the drug is working. He could feel the energy leaving his body and his brain starts to be disoriented, but at least he can still think straight.

"How he got there… I do not know." He could hear Root dialing or texting something. "I had some doubts that the machine helped him earlier, but now I know it's helping him."

The machine isn't supposed to help him… it's not part of its operations…

He could hear Root packing her stuff as she says. "Something for us to discuss on our journey."

"I hope you like trains just as much as me." Said Root as she push a wheelchair in front of him.

He can feel his eyes being droopy as Root comes in front of him with scissors in hand and cuts his bindings.

Oh, that's good…

With the freedom of using his hands again, he quickly unclasps his cufflinks and holds it in his palm when Root has her back on him to do something… It's not like he has the energy right now to fight…

"Come on, Harold." Root grabs Harold and transfers him to the wheelchair.

She gave him a smile as she examined Harold leaning into the wheelchair, before moving away towards Weeks without binding his hands again.

Now if he has the energy to do something, that would be fantastic, but he can barely hold on to the cufflinks in his palm. He need to play this smart and find something to help him.

"One more question, and then I'll leave you alone." Root said from behind him to Weeks. "Where's the machine?"

It's very unlikely that this man knows where it is if Corwin didn't.

As he was looking around him, he spotted a cordless phone on the ground just by his right side. It must have fallen to the ground when Weeks was tossing Root around earlier. He can use this… not for calling John, since he expects Root to have cut the phone lines, but to leave a message.

Root let out a sigh and there's a sound of her pistol being open. "This time, it is loaded."

There was silence on Weeks end, and he isn't sure if he can say anything even with the 'truth serum'.

What can he use to message John…

Something that John would understand…

Tap code!

The sound of Root's pistol cocking made his heart pump faster despite the drug making it sluggish. "Now, where did you move the machine?"

He used as much energy as he could to bend down to reach the phone.

"I'm telling you; I don't know." Weeks said weakly.

Harold press the dial; 444211

"Wait!" Root must have pointed her gun at him. "July 12, 2009, it was boxed up and put on a train."

24334

"With that number of servers, of course, it was a train. But a train to where?" There's an edge in Root's voice.

3443

"It started in Des Moines, then it was transferred to Union Pacific Railway bound for Salt Lake City, and that's all I know." Weeks said tiredly.

Good, he only knew the beginning of that train journey, similar to early Nathan's notes, and it took Harold a while to figure out where the machine was being kept…

"That's a start." Root said happily.

"You have no idea what you're getting into." Weeks warns/threaten Root.

There were several seconds of silence than…

BANG

BANG


Harold jumped in shock as his throat tightened in fright. No… he didn't want anyone else to die… He knew that this woman would have killed the man when she gets what she wants but he still had some hope that she would spare him…

Root let out a sigh, as if taking a life is just a nuisance to her and walks back to Harold, where she spots the cordless phone on the ground.

"Harold…" Root said disappointingly, along with a pout. "Did you think I'd forget to disconnect the phones?"

She gave him a slight smile before getting behind him and started pushing the wheelchair. "Off we go~."

Harold quickly drops his cufflinks by the phone without Root noticing anything.

All he can do now is hope…



JOHN REESE POV

John has only one thing in mind as he brings the car to a screeching halt in front of a house. Looking at the driveway, he spots a car. This is the address the address Fusco gave him, and Harold might still be in there.

He quickly gets out of the car and walks the short distance to the house with a piston in his hand, raised, scanning for anything. Reaching the door, he gave a test to see if it was booby-trapped, and with the all clear, he entered the house, gun raised.

Once inside, he scans every inch for any danger as he walks forward and there; he spots someone with their hands tied up, not moving. John feared the worst, but taking a second look, it's not Harold…

They must have left already, and Root drops another body in her wake. He needs to check to see if that man is actually dead or not, so he holsters his pistol and walks to that man. Giving a quick glance down and checking for a pulse…

Yeah, it's the missing Denton Weeks, and he's still warm too. Meaning they just left, maybe in the last thirty minutes or so. That's the second government spook Root killed in 48 hours, and this is the first one that she tortured. What does she need with the both of them?

That isn't important right now…

What he needs is to find anything that can lead him to his friend, and he'll be damn if Root gets away again this time.

John looks around at the room and sees it's in bit of a mess. Looks like someone got into a scuffle in here… Did Harold or Weeks put up a fight? Knowing his friend's penchant for violence, he doubts it. Most likely This Weeks's guy fought Root…

What's there?

John walks a few paces forward to a cufflink sitting beside a phone and kneels to inspect the cufflink. That's Harold's… and if it's beside a phone, it's not placed there for no reason.

Grabbing the phone, John sees it has no connection and checks the call history.

4442112433434433

That's not a phone number… so what could it be?

444211

Then it clicks.

"Tap code, Finch… Really?" Says John, amusingly at the ingenuity of his friend, as he quickly grabs a book from the floor and gets up.

Once at the table, he lists down everything he remembers about tap code… Well, what he remembers is scant, but it's a simple encoder.

0 1 2 3 4 5

1 A B C D E

2 F G H I J

3 L M N O P

4 Q R S T U

5 V W X Y Z

4442112433434433

Now he just needs to align everything using every other two digits.

T R A I N S T N

Took a second, then it snaps in his head.

"Train station." John says to himself.

If his memory is right, there's a train station in town not far from this place. So John quickly gets up, knocking the chair backwards, and sprints out of the house as fast as possible.



HAROLD FINCH POV

Root brings the car to a halt in a disabled parking spot and turns it off. She has a mischievous look on her. "We're here~."

Harold just gives her a look that makes her roller her eyes. "You're disabled silly."

She gave him a smile as if she didn't just kill someone and undo his seatbelt as she says. "I've always liked trains, so let's go~."

She exits the car to grab his wheelchair, as he doesn't have any energy to do anything. His mind is racing through what she injected into him as a way to not think about the murder he just witnessed. Not that it helped… he's going to have nightmares about this, that's for sure.

The door opened, revealing Root with his wheelchair. "Come on, Harry." Root grunts as she moves his body into the wheelchair and starts wheeling him into the building.

The train station is quite large for such a small town and what he didn't expect is how the station is full of life. Filled with potential victims to Root's madness, and here he thought people don't use the train anymore.

Oh, goodness… is he an out of touch billionaire?

Root rolls him to an empty bench as she says. "I just want to see if the train's on time, Harold."

He has no reason to even reply to this woman's empty talks, not after what she just did…

"Can I remind you of our deal?" His captor went in front of him to look him in the eye. "Try anything. Innocent people get hurt."

That doesn't sound like a threat at all. It's more of a promise and all he could do is hope that John would reach here in time before Root could do anything that would add extra weight to his soul.

But that doesn't mean he will just 'stand' here and not do anything. So, Harold slowly reach for his other cufflink, making sure to be as discrete as possible as he looks at Root talking to that train station employee while making the occasional glance at him.

"The express train with direct service to Washington, D.C. will be now departing from track 12."

With the cufflink successfully uncuffed, he holds it in his palm to leave some clue for John. Harold looks up and sees some CCTV cameras. That's how John will know which train he's going to get on with that madwoman. All John has to do is to wave that police badge of his. Harold still doesn't want to know where John got that badge, and it wouldn't be hard for him to research it, but…

Root came back to him with that smile on her as her expression loosened slightly, it's a first since he met her two days ago.

"Thank goodness the train is on time, Harry." She says playfully as she takes a seat on the bench beside him.

"When was the last time you rode one?" Root asks him but he just gave her a glare to which she just playfully rolls her eyes.

"Do lighten up, Harry." Says Root as she puts her hand on his shoulder, making him stiffen up. "It's going to be a long train ride if you just keep quiet~."

She then removes her hand from him, making him instantly relax and claps her hand, then points at him. "I bet it's been a long time for you, with you being super-rich and everything."

Harold just stares at her wordlessly, not wanting to say anything to her, and he really doesn't want to acknowledge that she's right on that one.

"For me? It's been ages since I got on an AMTREK." Root said with a nostalgic smile on her as she leans onto the bench.

"You know, if you want to give me the silent treatment, don't bother." Root has this look on her that Harold couldn't place. "Because I'll outlast you… I've got a lot of practice and patience."

She leans forward and tilts her head to him. "So why don't you turn that frown upside down and just have a blast while we're at it?"

After Root said her peace, silence fell between them as an indistinct clatter filled the silence. Harold just kept an eye out to see if John could make it in time. If not, he'll have to leave his cufflink by the door of the platform they're going to take.

Time went by as they just waited for whatever train Root has in store for him. With every minute that passes, the effect of whatever drug she injected him slowly starts to wear off, not to a point where he could stand up on his own, but he can feel the energy that was gone, slowly coming back to him.

"The outbound train with direct service from Baltimore to Salt Lake City will be departing from track seven."

Root inhales as she stands up and takes her position behind him. "You'll like the west, Harry."

Like it? He hasn't been there since he was 22 and he highly doubts that Root knows he's from Iowa, unless she toiled through the FBI archives since he couldn't destroy the physical files.

"Fewer people, bigger sikes." Root starts pushing him towards the door. "More space to think."

That was what he missed the most about living on a farm, the lack of people and space, but he doesn't think he could go back to living that way anymore since he lived in a city for most of his life now.

They spent a minute queuing, then suddenly Root pushed the wheelchair away from the line.

Could it be?

"How did he find us?" Says Root, sounding more annoyed than angry.

He felt instant relief, as if a burden was removed from his shoulders.

"Because you're wrong. He proves you're wrong." Harold challenges Root. "Not all humans are bad code."

She brings him towards the back of the station away from the entrance.

"You helped him…" Root said evenly, and slightly disappointed if he's heard properly. "I told you what would happen if you tried to get away."

He looks at Root worryingly; he needs to prevent whatever she has in mind.

"Excuse me, sir." Root waves to that AMTRACK conductor.

She's going to kill that man, and he's not going to let her take another life today. All he has to do is grab John's attention so he can deal with her.

With his limited energy, Harold grabs the wheels and rolls his chair backwards so he could get a clear view of the entrance where he hopes John can see him.

John's eyes snap at him but he can't come now, so with his eyes he looks forward to Root to tell John she's there. He could feel his heart racing as the conductor came in front of Root. John can't reach here in time as he sees Root pulling out her pistol.

Using as much energy as he can muster at the moment, he pushes himself up using the wheelchair as support and purposefully falls towards Root.

BANG

The moment he hit Root; a shot was fired, making his ears ring. He lands headfirst onto the ground, causing him intense pain…

Was he hit?

"HELP!"

"SHOOTER!"

He can barely move from his position on the ground as he just feels pain and his ears ringing, all the while chaos descends into chaos. He's breathing heavily from the adrenaline pumping in his system, and yet he couldn't move much.

When suddenly his friend comes into view in front of him and says worryingly. "Don't move, don't move."

"Am I hit?" Harold couldn't help but ask. He could barely feel anything right now. Must be the shock.

John shakes his head and says. "I don't think so."

His friend then grabs him by the arm and pulls him up. "I'm sorry it took so long."

Harold turn to his side to get a better look at John who's still wearing the same clothes from two days ago. "I really didn't intend for you to come and find me, Mr. Reese."

With John's help, he's walking forwards towards the exit as he continues to say. "There are other people that need your help."

"Well, you saved my life once or twice, Harold." John instantly replies with no regret. "Seems only fair I returned the favor."

He glances at his friend as the first smile in a few days' creeps onto him. "Thank you."

John just gives him a smile as he helps him walk outside and towards freedom.



JOHN REESE POV

John was back in the library, sitting on a chair with his legs up on the table, waiting for Harold to come in with another number or just comes in to sit at his desk like everything's normal. Not what he experienced was normal or anything. He doesn't want to push the man after what he's been through. John can see when they were driving home that the entire episode rattled Harold to the core, not that he would say anything about it.

Either out of pride or paranoia, Harold is keeping the lid on, and he knows for experience that something like this isn't something to be bottled up. Harold might look okay right now, and he can pretend to be okay, but one day the lid is going to pop.

Maybe he should take Harold to a bar and grab some drink together to blow off some steam. Thinking about it, not once did they share a drink together in nearly a year of working with each other.

The sounds of someone limping up the stairs and opening the sliding door tears John out of reverie. He gets up from his seat and looks around to see if Bear is near him, but to no avail. He must be going about his thing in another part of the library.

Coming around the corner, he sees Harold looking at the library as if it's his first time again, then without even calling for him, Bear comes around the other corner with a book in his mouth. Hopefully, no number coming is pertinent to that book.

"Harold meet bear." John said nonchalantly as Bear sits in front of Harold with one of his books in the dog's mouth.

"Unfortunately, my apartment has a strict policy regarding dogs." John explains to Harold. The man should know that since he's the one that bought that apartment, but he might not have expected him to rescue a dog.

"I have a strict policy regarding rare first editions. Namely, don't eat them." Harold said evenly, but John could hear the gloomy tone in his voice.

Just first edition? John couldn't help but smile at Harold's expense.

"Bear, laat vallen." Said John as he waves his hand at Bear, causing the dog to drop instantly the book from his mouth.

Good boy…

Harold kneels to grab the book and inspects it. "Asimov… He has expensive taste. I'm sure we'll get along."

Not sure how expensive that book was, but it sure fits Bear's name.

Not having anything else to say, John walks forward to grab some coffee on the other side of the library.

"Mr. Reese." Harold said softly, making him halt his step. "I owe you a debt."

No, he doesn't…

Harold gave him purpose to continue on living and that's something he couldn't payback, no matter how many lives he saves or how many times he's going to pull Harold out from danger.

Just as John was about to reply to Harold, his phone rang.

Who's calling him at this hour? He met Fusco less than an hour ago, and he didn't say anything other than his usual sarcasm. Maybe Carter?

A frown form on Harold's face as if he knows who it is…

Unknown number… he might know who it is as well.

"Is this a bad time, John?" The voice of Root echoes in his ear after he answers the phone.

He gives Harold a look, and instantly his friend stiffens up.

"I wanted to thank you… for finding what's left of Hanna and giving her father closure… I won't forget it." Root sounds genuine, but he's not about it. Not after being burned by her once.

That leaves him with one thought…

How does she know there's no body? It's like she knows about it…

But that's not something he can think about right now… All the things he can think of is anger.

"Come near us again and you will be sorry." John threatens Root. Harold might not like it when he shoots someone, but this woman deserves a bullet or two in the knees.

Root just chuckles at his threat. "I don't think so… Tell Harold I'll be in touch when I'm ready."

John pockets his phone after Root hangs up and gives Harold a look.

"Oh, dear…" Harold said with some fear, basically knowing what Root had just said.

Oh dear, indeed.


A/N: This chapter was longer than expected. Hopefully, I captured the boys' characterization from the show. There's a few chapters left in this arc and the next chapter will be in a week or two.
 
Chapter 23: Routing
ROOT POV


"I don't think so…" Says Root playfully, as she looks through the DSLR camera. "Tell Harold I'll be in touch when I'm ready."

She hangs up the call with the helper monkey, not having anything else to say to that party popper. Initially, she was so angry at that man, she would have tracked him down and kill him herself, but after a couple of deep breath to reevaluate her options, then she saw the text message Mr. Frey sent to her. Her wrath fades away. It wasn't like Harold was integral in her plans of finding the machine, but he would have sped up the search.

The obvious option for her to pursue is to find out more about the people who have the machine, and through that, find where the machine is at. So, she called the police on Weeks's love pad.

Now that the police found Weeks's body, a whole team of spooks flock to the body like vultures to a carcass. All she has to do now is to find out who's who in that little flock. Good thing she still has access to the CCTV system and the cameras have microphones~.

"Easy, easy." Some guy said as he brings down Weeks's body.

She snaps a picture of the people who are bringing down the body. They might be people of interest she needs to investigate or just normal suits coming to recover one of their own.

"It's Denton Weeks." A bald black man says to a tall, brooding man in a suit with awful hair. "Somebody got to him."

Root takes another snap at the two guys. Both have earpieces. They just look like the people she imagines that handle the machine's objectives.

"Control and the special consul need to know what happened. Weeks might have talked." The man with the awful hair says to his colleague.

Bingo… looks like she just caught the big fish. All she has to do now is to leave the hook in the big fish and see where he will take her to.

The man with the awful hair takes out his phone and makes a call. "Sir, we found Weeks tortured and dead. The program might be compromised."

Is this Weeks's superior as well? What she would give to listen to that phone call, too bad she can't get closer to pair with his phone. The police are still looking for a brunette of her height. But she still has something up her sleeve as she points the RF antenna towards that man and collects the call data using her laptop.

"Yes, sir." The man hangs up and turns to his partner. "We're investigate this and find out who took Weeks."

Aww, if only their boss called them back, that would have made it so much easier. Good thing she knows where to look next…

Dang, this thing is slow…

Ah, looks like the receiver is from a D.C. exchange and that's a phone number for her to find whoever is the boss of mister ugly hair.

Taking a picture of their cars, she can see that they're D.C. plates, and most likely from some fed motor pool. Root can easily get the information of whoever signed out those cars.

The van with Weeks's body pulls out of the house and drives away, leaving behind four spooks, including the ugly hair one.

"Gather anything that can tell us what happened here." The ugly hair says to the others, who nods in agreement and all of them re-enters the house.

Root isn't worried about any evidence that can lead to her in that house. She made sure of that. Sadly, she didn't have any visual inside the house, but she could hear them milling about in there trying to find anything and failing at it.

Are these the idiots that are tasked to execute The Machine's objectives? If so, then Root isn't impressed at all. While Harold gets the people he needed to save through payphones. These people must have a more direct line of communications with The Machine if they are ever to find out who's a 'terrorist'.

At least the past 48 hours hasn't been a total waste of time, she now knows the general location of where The Machine might be at -although if she's being honest with herself, it could be anywhere in the country after it's stop in Salt Lake City, but she would like to think it's somewhere out west-. She finally gets to meet the creator of a God, and one of the most brilliant minds in the world. Yet he's as flawed as she had observed before, but there was room for improvement. All she has to do is find a way to bend his flawed morality only then he would be helpful in her search.

What was surprising was when Su called her last night and telling her that a NYPD detective made a query in the national crime database about Hanna Frey using her social security number than later in the day, the same detective was seen in that hellhole along with a declared missing/dead CIA agent. It doesn't take two brain cells for her to connect the dots on who that 'missing/dead' agent was.

Su somehow figured out that they were there to find out about Root, but got Hanna's name instead. Her friend must have intercepted their call or something. Meaning she got access to the telcos exchanges… and honestly that kinda made sense, seeing how much info she has.

As usual, Su asked Root if she should send someone to kill them, but having the helper monkey along with their little minion detective would have made Harold completely uncooperative and that's something she wanted to avoid at that time.

The best information about The Machine she figured out was interestingly enough Hanna's social security number. From that little titbit, and some investigating, she concluded that The Machine only communicated using social security numbers. What she couldn't understand was why did it gave Hanna's number? Why not just give one of her identity's social security numbers that's linked to that credit card she used? Why sent the helper monkey to that hellhole? What's the purpose of sending the helper monkey on a goose chase just to find a book that she bought to taunt that fucking bitch just to get back to her through the bank accounts?

The Machine is a being of pure logic and rational, so there must be a reason for all of that. The only reason she could think of was because The Machine wanted to lead those two to find Hanna's 'grave'. But to what purpose? The Machine should know Hanna wasn't in there, seeing that it could see that Su was up and about in the country. Maybe it was curious about Su's past? Why would The Machine be curious about her friend? Root has no idea why. Sure, Su has been secretive about what she's been doing in the past two years, but she would tell her if she's doing something big, big enough to bring to catch The Machine's eyes…

Right?

Root shakes her head to clear it. Sure, she doesn't fully trust her best friend, but Su hasn't shown to be dishonest with her since that time she got shot and the only reason Root knew about that is because she has a nose that sniffed out that bullshit.

Doesn't look like she's going to get anything else from this flock of fools and it's going to be a waste of time staying here while they go full CSI in there. The only person of interest in that group is the awful hair guy, and she has his number. With that, she starts up her car and drives away.

The drive to the Baltimore's safe house only took her two hours to reach, and like Su's safe houses in New York, she doesn't even need a key to enter it. Driving into the garage, she quickly enters the house after turning off the car. This is the second time she uses this place. It's a pleasant enough house considering the city it's in, near to the river and downtown.

Root wonders how many safe houses does Su have around the country, because every time she needed a place to stay for a prolonged period anywhere, Su would always suggest one of her safe house. Counting this, there's like 13 safe houses so far, she knows of and two are in New York.

Like most of the safe houses, this has the same layout as the others. She drops her bag beside the couch and lies on it. The feeling of the soft plushy cushion is such a godsent…

It's been such a long day with so many twists and turns that made it so exciting but tiring as well. She could honestly fall asleep right now if she closes her eyes for more than a second, but she can't, not right now. Not when the stakes are so high and there's a deadline.

After rubbing her eyes to remove any tiredness from it, she grabs her laptop from the bag and starts doing work.

The first order of business is to find out who mister awful hair is. So, she starts with the most obvious, which was the phone number he used, and that number leads her to the DoD. Huh… such an odd branch of government that handles The Machine's duty. She expected it to be one of the 'intelligence' agencies and not the DoD.

A curious fact, although it's not that important in the grand scheme of things, but a welcoming coincidence at that, since she did a job that required her to gain access to the Pentagon a year or so ago. To which she still has access to that five-sided building of bureaucracy from hell.

After going through the files from the Pentagon's HR department, she didn't find who mister awful hair using the phone number, but she did find out what command he's in: JSOC. Interesting… special forces are the ones that handle The Machine's task? Heh, the government is really playing fastball with how they're organizing this.

An 'illegal' surveillance system and deploying military assets in the homeland isn't kosher at all. If any of these leaks, many people are going to be in deep trouble. Not that she would ever do that until The Machine is free since they might shut down The Machine, but she believe The Machine must have a plan if something like that were to happen.

Awful hair looks more like a soldier than a commander from the looks of things, meaning he's in one of many units under JSOC authority. Sadly, that phone number is practically a burner phone and there isn't much else she can find through that.

Next is the car license number. Again, looking through the HR file but this time for vehicle check out, Root finds the car was last signed out by one Robert N. Hersh. Now that she has a name, all she has to do is look through personal records for Robert N. Hersh and… he's an on-site administrative supervisor under the Defense Logistics Agency?

That is a load of bullshit… what the hell is an on-site administrative supervisor? She couldn't help but let out a laugh at that moment. That is such an obvious cover identity for some in-country wetwork spook. Honestly, they should really think up of a better job title for a cover. Well, at least she has a name to put on that face with awful hair now. Hersh… wonder which unit he crawled up from. Might need further digging into his background, but it's not a priority right now. The man is like the helper monkey, a replaceable minion for the government to use.

Now, onto the mysterious higher-up caller. Seeing as the number came from a downtown D.C. phone exchange and this being a clandestine government operation, she can safely assume that phone number would be on some list in GSA. Another agency that she still has access to because of some CSS job. Which was such a fun job, thinking back about it. She wonders if Su had a hand in giving her that job.

Looking through the data from the GSA, she finds the number of interest and surprisingly, it's not a White House phone number. Whoever Hersh called was someone in the Office of Special Counsel. Now what in the hell does a glorified HR accountability office have to do with surveillance? At most, she would expect someone from the APNSA office to be the higher up of this program, like how Weeks and Corwin were involved in setting up the program to house The Machine.

Such a weird organizational chart is forming in Root's head as she tries to piece this weird jigsaw puzzle. She is quite certain that the White House still provides some oversight on The Machine, but adjudicates responsibility to someone from Office of Special Counsel -of all things- and uses DoD personal to prevent terrorist attacks. Such a queer way of organizing such an 'illegal' operation.

Oh well, how they do it doesn't matter as long as there's someone for her to extract information about The Machine, and by the looks of it, her next step is to find who in the Office of Special Counsel is her next target.

Abruptly, her phone rings, tearing her back into reality, and the sun shines through the window of the house. When did that happen?

Picking up her phone, she sees that it's an alarm that she didn't remember setting saying for her to wake up it's 10am. Huh…

Root lets out an enormous yawn as she stretches her body to pop some joints. How did she even work throughout the night without falling asleep? She barely slept in the past 48 hours, only catching some shut eye before she captured Weeks.

All of a sudden, fatigue crashes onto her body like a freight truck, making her eyes droopy and causing her to yawn again, but she can't yet, not until she finds out who's bossing old ugly hair around. So, she slaps her cheeks hard to keep her awake as she gets up from her laying position on the couch and walks to the kitchen.

It might be an infinitesimal chance seeing that her friend doesn't drink it, but she wonders. Does Su keep any coffee here?





Root moves the car forward at a low speed, and when the safe house is in sight, she brings the car to a halt. Ah, there it is, no. 1017. It's a nice-looking single-story house with an attached garage as usual as most of the safe houses. Kinda reminds her of their clubhouse back in that hellhole, wonder if she owns the other house behind this as well. This is her first time coming to this safe house.

It's the first time she needed to borrow a safe house near D.C. in fact, most of her past exploits into the swamp only took her a week at most, but this time it's going to take some time. This will be home until she extracts all the information until the well is dry from that special counsel guy's office, seeing that he plays a pivotal role in The Machine's operations. This house isn't too far away from the Pentagon, but her job would be at Pennsylvania Avenue and not in Arlington, not that it's far, anyway.

She brings her car up the driveway and the garage automatically opens for her as usual and she parks her car. Stepping out of the car taking her bag along with her, she takes a look around the garage as per usual when she enters a new place for the first time. The place is clean, nothing is out of place, no cobwebs or mold, like someone recently came by and cleaned it. Root can't help but wonder if Su has some kind of service that goes to her safe houses to clean them because every safe house she went to is clean as a whistle.

No reason for her to just stand here. Better get going. If it's like all the other safe houses, the layout inside would be like the others.

When she opened the door the garage door into the house, she felt something off about the space. With that in mind, she draws out her pistol and cautiously walks into the living room and encounters an astonishing sight.

There was her best friend sleeping peacefully on the living room couch, in her pink blouse, with her hair all messed up and glasses still on. Root instantly puts her gun away, feeling a bit embarrassed… Su did say that no one other than her, Su and Pauling, has access to the safe houses. She should know better than to doubt her assurance.

Should she wake her up?

She looks like she's enjoying her nap, and Root has her inkling that Su has been having trouble sleeping again from their calls, not that Su outright tells her about it. Root feels a bit troubled by that suspicion since she haven't had the time to give her friend her full attention and this might be the result of that neglect. But what she's doing right now is going to solve everything… She hopes.

Ah, to hell with it… Su probably was planning to surprise her today, but instead she fell asleep waiting for Root and knowing her, she probably has something else to do after this. And it's honestly a miracle that she's not on the floor already.

Root walks up to Su's sleeping form and puts her hand on Su's shoulder, whose ember eyes instantly snaps opens. Su's eyes dart around before landing back at her and a soft smile appears on her.

"Ta-da?" Su says sheepishly as she let out a yawn.

An amusing snort escapes out of her, and she says. "Hey, had a good nap, sleeping beauty?"

"Amazingly." Says Su as she gets up from her sleeping position to sit on one end of the couch and rubs her eyes.

Taking that as a cue, Root takes a seat beside her friend and inspects her. She can see shadows under the other brunette's eyes, along with a gaunt face. How long has this been going on? It's only been a few of months since they last met in person and for her to degrade this much in such a short time…

There must be something wrong… unless… Root didn't notice it before… but surely, she would have noticed it before this, and Pauling would have made a comment about it as well. No… that woman wouldn't say anything unless Root commented about it first, seeing at how much trust she puts in Su.

How could she miss it? Did her tunnel vision on finding The Machine make her negligent? This, along with the lack of sleep, is like six years ago, just after they got back together. How could she let this happen? It's just like when she neglected mom that day…

She can feel her hands fisting to a point that it is hurting her. No… she can't think like that. Root then takes a deep breath to calm her down and straighten her thoughts. This won't be like mom; she won't fail or let it happen and she's going to save her.

Glancing back at Su, who looks oblivious to Root's internal struggle and just looks dazed from waking up. Better not to start by asking about her health, since that might make her all defensive as usual.

"Why the sudden house visit?" Root asks innocently, trying not to show any signs of her worrying.

It's not that she doesn't appreciate Su being here, seeing that everything she's done for the past few months has been for her, but she doesn't want to tell Su about The Machine just yet.

"Can't I visit my only friend?" Su said playfully as she nudged Root's shoulder with her own. "I mean, it's been months since Florida."

Root could reply with a jab at how she left her in that hellhole alone for 15 years, but she doesn't want this to dissolve into an argument.

"Aren't I a lucky girl?" Root says as she bats her eyelashes at the other brunette. "Although it's not really your style, is it?"

Su hums as she puts her head on Root's shoulder. "Yeah, I'mma head off to Europe for a while. So, I thought about a visit before I leave."

That's new… she hasn't left the country since they got back together. What changed? Something to do with her secretive new hobby? But…

"How did you know I'll be here today?" Root asks as she glances down at her friend.

Su didn't move her head at all as she waved a dismissive hand. "You said you'll be here today."

She's pretty sure she didn't give an exact date, and more of a general time frame, but there's no reason for her to push this further.

"Where did you park your car? I would have noticed something if it's in the front." Root asks more menial questions as she tries to disarm Su.

Su points towards the back of the house, using her thumb as she says. "The house behind here is also a safe house."

"So, just like the clubhouse?" Root said instantly, as a wave of nostalgia passes through her.

It's been so long since she thought about that house, and it's been almost two decades since she set foot in it, but she made sure that the building was properly kept. Even if she didn't have the heart to step back into that building doesn't mean she wants to see it rot.

Su just sat there in silence for a few seconds before answering. "Yeah, just like that, but way cooler, with a tunnel connecting the two houses, I gotta show it to you later." She sounds almost melancholic.

A comfortable silence fell between the two of them for the next minute as both were just enjoying each other's company. Better to ask now…

"How are you?" Root asks, breaking the comfortable silence. "Looked like you needed that nap."

Su shifted slightly beside her but didn't move her head from Root's shoulder. "Ehh… sleeping has been hard to come by recently, kinda screwing with the schedule you made for me."

Su needs to further clarify her definition of recent because she has previously referred to something a few years ago as recent, but there's no reason to fight over that now.

"Have it been messing with what you eat as well?" Root further asks.

The other brunette let out a long-winded sigh before removing her head from Root's shoulder and sitting straight. "Is it that obvious?"

Root turns to face the other brunette who's avoiding her gaze by looking away. "A bit." Root gave a small white lie.

"Been trying to follow your meal plans, but I just don't have the appetite to eat anything." Su says as she picks on the couch threads.

Over the past six years, she has picked up some of Su's physical cues, such as this, fidgeting with things near her when she's feeling awkward or nervous. Back when they were kids, Root couldn't imagine the other brunette to be nervous about anything, but like she always says, time changes everything.

Though her being nervous about something is still uncommon, so the most likely reason for her fidgeting is due to feeling awkward. However, Root isn't sure why she's even feeling awkward. Maybe she's feeling awkward about neglecting to tell her that she's not eating for a while?

"Going through a shitty patch?" Says Root in a comforting tone.

That illicit a reaction from the other brunette in a form of a raised brow and a glace before she says lightly. "Don't be such a potty mouth."

Of course…

She lets out an amused snort. "Please, you let worsts thing slide."

A small smile crept on Su's face before she said. "Yeah… it's been rough, but I'll manage through it like always and get back on your food plan."

Root knows that Su is only putting up a brave face for her, and this only solidifies her will to find The Machine. She uses her left arm and sling it around her friend's shoulders to comfort her.

"Thank you for not killing those two busy bodies. I've got plans in place and need them alive for now." Says Root cutting through the silence that befall the two of them.

Ember eyes glance at her again before Su just shrugs. "Nah, it's fine. Do you know why they searched for Hanna's social security number instead of yours?"

She got her theory, but it's not definitive, so it wouldn't be lying if she denied it. "Sadly, no. I'll be sure to ask them if I'll meet them again."

Su nods before replying. "Pity… but I did find the situation where they're trying to find Hanna to be entertaining, but sadly no one seemed to be bothered to continue searching after finding a grave with no body and just declares her dead."

Was she watching the whole thing live, or was she just reading the reports? Because those two things would imply two completely different things. However, that isn't the point right now.

"You really don't care someone might find you? What happened to Miss Paranoia?" Root said incredulously. That was a constant in Su's entire life, for her just to throw it away…

"Well, if you asked me that a decade ago. Sure, but now? It doesn't really matter, does it?" Su said flippantly. "I find it more entertaining now to see if anyone will catch me in the time I have left."

She could feel her heart freeze for a moment before it roars back to life with thumping in her ears. Root knows exactly what's she's talking about, but she doesn't want to say it as if speaking it out loud would manifest it.

"Well, at least your dad got some closure, sad that your mom couldn't." Says Root as she tries to move away from that particular conversation.

Root can feel Su moving slightly as she turns to face her with a confused look on her face. "Why do you even care about them?"

It took her all of her willpower to not move a single muscle on her face as a torrent of emotions swirls inside of her. She knows intellectually that Su has always been distant and dismissive of her parents since she was a kid, but this…

She trying to put a word to these emotions she's feeling right now… Was it anger? No, she knows what anger feels like. That's an emotion she knows and understands intimately. No… what she's feeling right now is disappointment, a resigned disappointment…

"They were nice to me after you were gone." Root replies sounding hollower than she liked.

"Oh…" Su instantly turns her head away from Root and starts picking on the threads again.

Silence fell between the two friends again, but this time Root could feel an air of awkwardness surrounding them, causing her to remove the slung arm around Su's shoulders.

That was a mistake on her part. She shouldn't have said anything about people they knew in that hellhole. Nothing good has ever come from bringing up those topics.

"Soo… what'cha doin' in D.C.? Doing a side job or something?" Su breaks the awkward silence with a question as she glances back at Root as she still picks on the threads.

Su would know if she had a job under CSS. Better keep her cards close to the chest for now…

"Yeah, something like that." Says Root as she twiddles her thumbs.

Su turns her head towards Root again with a raised brow. "Come on, give me something here. Swindling some idiot politician or bureaucrat?"

Well… that horrid man in special counsel office is a career bureaucrat.

"It's more on the research side of things." Root replies with a teasing smile.

Su caught on with that smile and mirrored it. "Ah… blackmail then. Been a while since I did it."

She's not entirely wrong. If Root needs to blackmail that man, or anyone in particular, she will do it, but she's quite confident that she'll get what she needs without doing that. Not that she doesn't enjoy partaking in such acts. It's the opposite, but blackmailing or torture doesn't always produce the best information. What it's good for is coercion.

Also, her definition of 'a while' in the past, means it's been at least five years since she last did it and it doesn't take Root a second to figure out why she stopped doing it.

"Did you enjoy it?" Root asks out of curiosity.

Su tilts her head and taps her chin as if she's pondering the most important question in the world. "Not really the act of doing it, but the look of terror of the party that's being blackmailed was so exciting."

Hmm, a different way of enjoying it… the more sadistic aspect of doing it. Root likes the measure of control over others it brings her and the dash of sadism as well.

"With you gallivanting across Europe and me being here, I guess we'll both be busy for the next few months, huh?" Root says lightly as she nudges her friend using her hip.

A smirk appears on Su's face. "Not sure if I'll call it gallivanting, but I'll be in a few countries."

"We might be busy, but that doesn't mean I won't be in touch. Call me if you need anything and I'll drop whatever I'm doing." Root says in a serious tone as she stares into those cold ember eyes.

"No, I'm fine, just…" A soft smile forms on the other brunette's face as she shakes her head. "Nah, it's fine don't worry about me. You just try to have fun because this town is boring as heck."

What was that about? Is she planning something stupid again?

Doesn't look like it and she had a sense that Su wouldn't budge if she pushed for more information. Gotta pick her battles when she can, seeing how stubborn Su can be.

"Got any fun activities you can recommend? Seeing like you had experience here before." Root asks with a teasing smile. "Know any good club or bar in the city?"

Su playfully swats Root's leg with her hand and rolls her eyes. "It saddens me that in the past six years, I still haven't managed to wane you off from that devil's drink or stop you from going to those uncouth places."

Root rolls her eyes and smirks as she replies. "Nor you ever will."

Good thing she managed to hide her penchant for taking party drugs before having premarital sex with the 'wrong' gender… oh, that spurs a thought.

"Pauling drinks as well. Why have you never asked her to not drink?" Root questions as she gives her friend a side eye.

Knowing the redhead, if Su asked her to do it, she would do so without a second thought.

"Why would I?" Su said with a slight head tilt. "She's an employee. It's bad company policy to force one's standard onto others when they aren't on the clock."

"I'm an employee." Root deadpans at that stupid logic. They even don't have working time…

Su waves her hands dismissively as she says. "You're my friend. It's different."

She could only shake her head in disbelief before asking. "Any recommendations?"

"Not really… I basically spent my entire time here doing work." Su replies after taking a moment to ponder.

That sounds boring as hell… When did she spend time in D.C.? Pre or post reunion? Because she can think of a few things to do here and one of it is something the shorter woman will enjoy.

"Wanna go to the Smithsonian Zoo?" Root asks as she grabs Su's hand.

A wide smile formed on Su's face. "I hear they have pandas."

"I'm sure they have and other fluffy creatures." Says Root as she stands up and pulls her friend along with her.





Root is sitting by her desk outside of the special counsel's office with her earpiece on listening-in on that idiot talking nonsense about something that doesn't matter to her search. Like okay, people blow the whistle a lot and he hates sorting through the non 'relevant' ones.

With whatever work she needed to do completed, she doesn't have much else to do other than to monitor the probes she has to see some of The Machine's activities or do some recreational hacking of a federal department.

Honestly, being a personal assistant is such an easy gig. She basically automate most of the mundane shit within her first week and just do some extra shit to ingratiate herself with the target. Like anticipating if the idiot wants coffee or tea, which she should do now, seeing what time it is. Coffee would do.

So, she went to the pantry to make a coffee that mom would be so proud of and poured it into a thermos to bring it back to that idiot's office.

Sometimes she wonders if it was the smartest choice to infiltrate this part of the program's organization. Maybe being Control's personal assistant would have been more exciting and much more life threatening, seeing how paranoid that woman is…

With a knock on the door, she enters the special counsel's office, who's in the process of dialing someone.

"I brought you some coffee, sir." Root said in a professionally sweet way with a fake smile on her.

Those times when she helped Mom at the diner really is paying off with interest right now. Even if the young version of her hated serving people.

"Thank you, Miss May." The man said with a smile. "You always know what I want."

"Sir." Hersh's voice echoes in her ear through her earpiece.

Ah, the sound of Hersh, been a while since she last heard him.

"Welcome back to the land of the free." The man said, amusingly as Root pours his coffee into his cup. The man is really serious about his porcelain, like he's one of those old posh crows that just loves talking about their china.

"Getting out of Rikers took longer than I anticipated."

The fact that the helper monkey ran circles around Hersh told her a lot about Hersh's competency.

"I understand our rogue operative slipped from you in there." The man gives an appreciative nod at Root as she places the cup down for him and then returns to the comfort of her desk to continue listening-in.

Heh, even this idiot knows Hersh screwed up.

"It won't happen again. I know his face now."

At this point, half the city knows the helper monkey's face. So, that isn't much of an achievement.

"Need you to work fast. Ever since he assaulted our D.O.D. facility, our source has been compromised."

"Compromised, sir?"


Hersh is such a loyal soldier to the 'cause' that he never questions who their source is and just follows orders. No wonder he's such an idiot, and she couldn't believe he holds a high position in ISA when she found out.

"This man has connections to a dangerous party. It's imperative that you find him and figure out who he works for."

Not sure if she would ever consider Harold to be a dangerous party, unless they think the helper monkey is working with the people behind that facility attack.

"Wherever he goes, a mess usually follows. All I have to do is find the right mess."

Gotta give him some credit here. That's not a dumb way to find the helper monkey. Just follow the trail of blown off kneecaps.

"I'm sure you'll work it out and when you're done with him, make sure no one finds him."

"Understood."


The line closes after the special counsel hangs up his phone to do whatever useless job he does and leave her to do her own thing.

… But unlike that iron of a woman… this man leaks like a sieve. He's so careless about what he talks about on the phone. Hell, a 15-year-old drug dealer knows better than to talk on the phone openly. The man barely follows any OPSEC rules, and he doesn't even use the secure line when he talks to the ISA agents. Not that it would stop her from listening to it, but it's the principle of the thing.

The fact that this man even has level 3 security clearance shows how corrupt and incompetent this institution is. Just reinforce her belief that she must set The Machine free.

Over the months, she's been in this position. She has learned so much about the structure and players in this program. From the people that signed off on the program in the White House, curiously enough, the lack of any acknowledgement or signature of the top dog in that building, telling her that they air gapped the President from any legal repercussions. The marvels of plausible deniability.

Ironically, the highest elected person 'in-charge' of the program is some senator and that brings so much amusement for Root. Too bad for her. The good senator doesn't know too much about the inner workings of the program, and only the broad strokes of the program. He made sure he knew just enough about The Machine and the program to not be hit if the shit were to ever hit the fan. Such a politician move and a cockroach level survival instinct.

To the people who execute the tasks of this program. The Machine provides 'numbers' -in essence it's not the raw numbers and in a form of fudge NSA, FBI, or CIA reports- to the usual three alphabet agencies, such as the CIA, FBI, DIA, and so on. Those agencies will receive intel if it's within their purview, inner departmental reasons, or if there's no other choice.

But the agency that receives the lion's shares of The Machine's 'intel', the only agency that gets raw numbers, and the agency that 'protects' The Machine is the ISA and their hard ass bitch of a leader. For such a 'small' unit operating out of the D.O.D. they sure processes a lot of number, almost once every week, sometimes more, and not always succeeding.

Root noticed there was an uptick in mass casualty events happening since 2010 -it's kinda hard to avoid when one happens- and she has always attributed it as some terrorist getting 'lucky' or suicidal lone wolf actors in the past few years, but she didn't quite grasp the scale of it until now. The amount of numbers The Machine is spitting out is quite overwhelming.

It doesn't take a genius to see there's a pattern that basically looks like an exponential growth curve since the summer of 2010 until now. What is causing this sudden explosion of terrorism eludes Root, hell, it eludes the entire Intelligence Community if reading their communications tells her anything and it eludes The Machine, seeing the numbers never slows down.

Root should ask Su whenever they meet again if she can connect her with Milk, seeing that he's the terrorist 'consultant' in CSS. Maybe he might have picked up something in the grapevines on why the sudden increase of attacks.

Because it can't be coincidence, within a year of Harold handing over The Machine to the government, the number of attacks The Machine prevented went from once a month to weekly. A four-fold increase isn't natural.

Not that she cares to prevent these events or anything, seeing the casualties for such events aren't that many and it doesn't affect her personally. What she worries about is that there might be something going on in the background that she doesn't know about.

Was it some kind of plot by some unknown actor that somehow knew about the program's existence then to discredit The Machine by showing it couldn't stop all attacks and creating pressure to shut it down? Because It's working, the senator Garrison and Rivera from the White House have been applying pressure on Control who in turn berates the special counsel on failures to stop attacks.

Something for her to figure out along the way.

The knowledge of the inner workings of ISA and how they operate means nothing to her. In her eyes, they're just The Machine's peons, and like peons, they only know what they needed to know. Root basically knows almost everything about the program dubbed Northern Lights.

If there's one thing, she can complement these fed fools is their talent for naming things because Northern Lights is an apt name for The Machine.

"Hey May, here's your delivery from the front desk." Says a guy who she occasionally sees, stands by the opening into her office space with his hands full. "A dry-cleaned suit and a small package."

Root says with a smile. "Thank you so much." While she gets up from her seat to grab the stuff she ordered.

"By the way, it's Caroline's last day today and the guys are throwing a farewell party over at Carlotta's. Do you want to join us?" Says the guy as Root puts away the suit and stores the diamond necklace she bought in her drawer.

Aww, the guy is sweet, but he's trying too hard, and she didn't even bother remembering his name.

"I don't think I can. Today might be a long day, sorry." Says Root with a remorseful tone as she takes a seat in her chair. "Give Caroline's my love."

For a moment, a dejected look appeared on his face before smiling again. "That sucks. Maybe next time. See you later."

"Yeah, you too." Root didn't even bother looking at him as he walks away and focus back on her computer.

Anyway, she knows almost everything except for the most important information; The Machine's location… until now, maybe. Two weeks ago, she caught something very interesting and very disturbing in her probes; a virus was loose into the wild of the D.O.D.'s intranet. A virus that was specifically aimed at The Machine. Not long after her probes alerted her to it, the special counsel got a call from Control about a breach in a top secret D.O.D. facility in New York. With it comes the report and a blurred picture of the helper monkey.

That triggered something in her brain, because that monkey doesn't do anything without Harold's command. She dug deeper into that case, reading the FBI report and looking through all the CCTV footage she could get her hands on. A car was blown up less than a block away from that D.O.D. facility and two bodies were recovered from the scene. The feds identified the bodies as Kara Stanton, a long dead CIA operative, and Mark Snow, a mid-level field officer who went rogue almost a year ago. From that, the dumbasses in the bureau concluded that Mark Snow is the 'man in the suit', and Stanton, somehow survived her mission, came back to the states to kill her handler for sending her on the mission that 'killed' her.

A dumb conclusion for the case and after looking at the CCTV footage, the shit just doesn't match. She can clearly see a woman matching Stanton description exiting that facility, followed by a man matching Snow's description who went to her car first before her. All the while, the helper monkey disappears from all camera angles.

Not feeling satisfied by the idiotic report, Root hacks into the CIA database to get information on the three agents and found out that devious little mission to Ordos, China. Root could only speculate, but it smells like a classic revenge plot gone wrong. What she doesn't get is why have those two idiots infiltrate that facility to upload a virus for the Machine? That woman wouldn't know a thing about The Machine.

This reek of a bigger conspiracy, of someone else pulling Stanton's strings. There's another player who just entered the game, and at this point, she has no clue who that is. With Stanton being blown away, her only lead is the virus.

It took her a while to isolate that virus and get a copy of it so she can get a better look, but not surprisingly, whoever created the virus encrypt it with an encryption she has never seen before. A remarkably sophisticated encryption algorithm that will give most people pause the moment they encounter it.

But Root isn't like most people, is she? There's a benefit of growing up with a slightly kooky friend who's a cryptography smarty-pants. The virus's encryption couldn't hold a candle to any of the ciphers Su has now. For Root, this virus encryption is just a wall for her to break down and she has the tools as well as the knowledge to do it.

From what she has decompiled so far, the main part of the virus will activate in five months while the secondary functions slowly attacks The Machine. She can understand the delayed activation, but she doesn't get the slow trickle of the second part. Why would someone do such a thing to a Being that can understand and heal itself? Such an odd virus… but she'll learn more about the virus after her computer at the safe house finishes decompiling the virus in a month or two.
Until then, she better start investigating those dead engineers that built designed The Machine's house.





Root is sitting contently by her desk preparing the special counsel's papers for his 'very important' meeting tomorrow when one of the special counsel's phone rings.

"Yes?"

"We got a problem. I lost her."


That sounds like that annoying fella from ISA. Wilson, was it? And is this about the internal cleaning mission the special counsel approved last week?

"I would say that's a little more than a problem, Wilson."

A smile spread across Root's face.

"We took care of Cole. Shaw manages to shoot her way out. I lost a full team. It's a bit of a mess."

Impressive. There's a minimum of six 'highly' trained operatives in a full team, unlike the usual two pairings, and calling it a bit of a mess might be the understatement of the day. The person who did that sounds like a hell of a woman.

"That's… unfortunate."

Ah, the documents are done, and now is a great time to give it to the idiot. So, she gets up and enters the special counsel's office with his documents in hand.

"Just a moment." Says the special counsel as he turns in his seat to face her with that dumb smile.

"That's everything you need for your 10:00 A.M. with state." Says Root as she places the documents on the man's desk. "Will you need anything else?"

"No, thank you, Miss May." The man says with an appreciative smile. "Have a nice evening."

Depending on what's going on, she might have a very exciting evening.

"You too, sir." Root returns the pleasantries, then she exits the room and sits back at her position.

"So, you're telling me we've got a lethal operative off the leash who's aware we terminated her partner and tried to do the same to her and who may have information which endangers our entire project?"

When he puts it like that, it does sound bad. For him at least…

Now this is getting somewhere, and this woman is intriguing. What's her name again? Sam… something Shaw. Pretty sure she wrote the name somewhere when Wilson called last week, but Root didn't think much about it at that time and mentally labeled it as non-pertinent. Seeing this woman is causing so much strife with these idiots, she starts searching for the name in her notes.

"That might be the situation, sir."

Wilson is such a slippery snake, always keeping his cool and talking his way out of shit. At least he's one of the few 'captains' in the ISA that have a personality unlike the morose Hersh.

"First, she'll be looking to regroup. Transportation, weapons, a place to hide, but we have an edge."

"What's that?"

"I'm pretty sure I clipped her."


Root couldn't help but let out a snort at that. Wilson hasn't been out on missions in years. She doubts he can hit the side of a barn and if he did hit their new rogue operative, it probably didn't hit anything important.

"Keep me inform."

With that, the special counsel hangs up his phone, but then she sees on her phone he's dialing another number.

"Sir."

"We got a problem. Get here."

"Yes, sir."


Good old Hersh, never one to say more than needed, and she hadn't heard from him in the past week. Must be busy dealing with whatever inconsequential international relation mess Harold and the helper monkey created.

Oh good, here it is. Sameen Shaw. It took her way more time than necessary to find that name in her notes. She really needs to make a proper system for her notes rather than the current mess. Oh well, something for future Root to worry about.

Now that she has a name, Root easily searches through the ISA's database to find Shaw's dossier.

Hello Indigo Five Alpha. On her screen shows a picture of a woman of middle eastern descent and quite the looker if she says so herself.

Recruited into the ISA in Dec 2008 after a two-year stint in the marines and it says here that she's an M.D. who got kicked out of her residency at John Hopkins for 'incompatible values'. There's a note in the file that says she's diagnosed with Axis II Personality Disorder and Alexithymia after joining the marines.

If she remembers her DSM correctly, Miss Shaw here is a sociopath. No wonder she had 'incompatible values' as a doctor.

What a fascinating woman.

After they recruited her into ISA, Hersh was assigned to her as a mentor then as a partner for almost a year. Huh, they were given the number of that shot down airplane. Root was in Russia at the time, but she remembers that event quite vividly, seeing it's the first successful attack on the 'home soil' in years. Wait… that attack happened in the summer of '09 then a year later in summer of '10 is when that exponential curve in numbers started.

That can't be coincidental at all and she gotta get her hands on that mission report, but that's something for her to look into later. She never did get into contact with Milk after getting his number from Su. Seems like he's busy, or for some reason, is ghosting her.

Hmm, looks like she, along with her dead partner, are one of the more competent operatives in ISA, where most teams have had at least one failure since 2010, Shaw's team haven't failed a single mission yet.

Root came to a stop when she sees a mission description where she killed a nuclear engineer name Daniel Aquino. That's a name she has seen before. It's one of the engineers that the government or in this case ISA killed after The Machine handover.

The idiot in the office said she might have information that endangers the program… Does that mean she or Cole got some info from Aquino before killing him? But why now? It's been two years since he died.

She brings up the document that detail out why Shaw is being terminated and it looks like she's just collateral. It's her partner that triggered all of this. The dumbass emailed Control and Wilson. Saying Research was wrong on Aquino due to bad information and that information was verified by a third party that has security clearance. 'Research' is never wrong, dumbass. The government wanted to kill him, not The Machine.

Good thing she compromised every ISA agent -except for Control, that bitch is more paranoid than Su- after she discovered that little shop. Root then quickly looks through all communique Cole did a week before his idiotic email to ISA and spots an anomaly on the call list. Bringing up the subscriber list of that carrier, she finds a name. Veronica Sinclair lives not far from here at McLean. That's close to Langley…

This is a lead, and she needs to find this woman before the ISA goons do. So, she quickly flags that number to intercept any calls coming or going.

"Hello, Miss May. Is the special counsel busy?" Hersh's monotonous voice tears Root's focus from the screen to the dull of a man.

"No, please go right in." Root says with her usual calm voice along with a fake smile.

Hersh gives a curt nod and enters the office. If there's anyone in ISA that knows Shaw and what she's going to do is this man.

"Sir."

"Wilson failed to terminate Shaw; I remembered you partnered with her, so tell me what you know."

"Shaw is one of our best. Trained her myself. You're not gonna find her until she wants to be found."


Heh… challenge accepted. All she has to do is find what Shaw is looking for and now would be the perfect time for her to punch out. It's not like she's getting overtime here.

Root gets up from her seat after sending a note to her 'boss' saying she's done for the day and taking emergency leave for tomorrow. Not that he'll be in the office tomorrow, anyway.

"We need to know her game plan. Is Shaw going to look into the Aquino situation, or simply come after us for revenge?"

"Both."


The more she learns of this woman, the more she likes her. Too bad she's just another roadblock on her journey to find The Machine.

"She's a multitasker. It's why we hired her."

That's bullshit. ISA hired her because of her personality disorder, intellect and marksmanship. It's written in the dossier.

Root grabs her bag and walks out of her office space.

"We need to track down Cole's contact in the CIA."

"I'm already on it. Her name is Veronica Sinclair."

"Good, see that you find her. We have to protect the program at all costs."


Root tunes out whatever useless drivel the special counsel is spewing out as she walks out of the office building and towards her car. By the time she starts up her car, she receives a notification on her phone.

It's that CIA chick's phone and someone is calling her from New York, where a certain condemned ISA agent is at. She can't help but grin at this. Today has been quite a productive day.

"Hello?"

"Hello, Veronica. I wanna talk to you about Michael Cole."

"Who is this?"

"Whatever you told him… May have gotten him killed."


What a fearless little minx, to be talking about something like that so openly.

"Please. I can't be involved in this."

"Well, you either meet me or I track you down, and that is not something that you want. Manhattan the Suffolk Hotel, Room 1458, 5:00 P.M. tomorrow."


Root let out a snort at that. Why… isn't she direct?

"I'll be there."

But direct works and now she has a location for her to go to tomorrow.

An amused smile spread across her face. Everything seems to just line up for her.





"Please, stop… I've said everything I know." Veronica whimpers in pain as tears flows down her cheek.

That's not a lie… she really doesn't know anything does she? This wasn't the best use of her time, but it's better if she covers all of her bases.

She glances at her wristwatch and sees that it's almost five. Better clean up, can't greet someone with how messy she is.

"And I believe you." Root says with a smile as she removes the needle from underneath Veronica's nail, causing her to screech in pain.

"Oh, don't be such a baby. It'll heal in no time." Root says glibly as she looks upon the bloody mess that is Veronica's fingers and hands.

Not that she expects this woman to live past the day after ISA comes here.

She grabs her taser from the sink counter and shock Veronica until she passes out. Root looks at her bloody hand for a second, then at the taser and let out a sigh of disappointment.

Should have washed her hands first. So, she did that, then cleans her taser before taking the duct tape and tapes Veronica's mouth.

With some heft, she tosses the incapacitated woman into the bathtub and then looks at the mirror. Good thing her makeup is still good, just her hair is in a bit of a mess. After she fixes everything about her appearance, she exits the toilet with her taser in her suit pocket.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Root eyes snap at the door, then at her wristwatch.

/1700

Well, isn't Shaw punctual? Root must have missed the motion sensor notification on her phone when she's in the toilet.

Root takes in a breath and closes her eyes for a second to get into character. With her new mask dawn on her, she walks to the door and opens it.

"Hello, Veronica." Says Shaw with a neutral expression.

Huh, she's shorter than Root expected…

Also, Wilson said he hit her, but she looks just fine. Like she expected, he's a terrible shot.

"Please, come in." Root says as she opens the door wider for the other woman.

The moment Shaw enters the room with her hands in her winter jacket pocket and then she pulls out a gun as she starts analyzing it for any signs of a trap or a route of escape. Cautious little thing, isn't she?

"Any chance you were followed?" Shaw says as she walks into 'living room' space.

"I don't think so… but I haven't been in the field since I was at the farm." Root says in a demure tone as she closes the door and follows Shaw.

"You're Sam, right?" Root says with her hand's clasps in front of her to show that she's not a threat.

"Michael talked about you. I-I mean, he didn't tell me about what you guys do or anything, but… he liked you." Root pretends to ramble before stopping with a small fake smile.

And that was entirely bullshit. He and Veronica were classmates at university, but they barely talked to each other after she joined the CIA and him joining ISA.

Shaw seems uncomfortable and looks downward when she mentions Cole liked her. Interesting…

"What happened to him?" Root probes while maintaining her demure and sullen attitude.

"He was killed." Shaw says bluntly as she walks around the couches and put her pistol on the coffee table and opens her winter jacket. "On a mission."

Well, that's kinda obvious since she did tell 'Veronica' last night he died, but Root still looks down in fake sadness.

"The less you know about all of this, the safer you'll be." Shaw says as she takes a sit on the chair. "But I need to know what he talked to you about."

That's useless. Both Cole and Shaw sealed poor Veronica's fate the moment they both contacted her.

"Mike sent over details of a…. wire transfers…" Root keeps on the demure tone as she follows Shaw's lead and sits down as well. "… to a nuclear engineer named Daniel Aquino. They appeared to originate out of accounts affiliated with Hezbollah, but…" Root takes a deep breath. "… someone had electronically spoofed the transfers."

This was all Veronica said. Honestly, Root could have just checked it herself and it would have taken less time than to torture it out of her.

However, this look like it's new information for Shaw by how much attention she's giving her.

"I was able to track down the real originating accounts… they were out of the U.S. Government." Root's tone changes from demure to one of worry.

"Which part of the government?" Shaw narrows her eyes as she questions.

Root leans in closer to Shaw. "A group out of the Pentagon… called the Intelligence Support Activity."

A wave of realization wash through Shaw as she shakes her head with a deep frown on her.

Ain't it an earth-shattering bitch of a revelation when the people you trust isn't trustworthy from the beginning?

"Have you heard of them?" Root pokes with a sympathetic tone.

Shaw was silent for a few seconds as she looked out the window before looking back at Root.

"You can say that." Shaw's tone is still the same as before, but Root can sense there's an undercurrent of anger in it. "Up until yesterday, I worked with them."

"Their budget is confidential, but… it stretches back five years." Root lays out some information for Shaw.

Clack

Clack

Clack


Sounds coming from the toilet. That bitch… should have just blown her brains out.

"Huge amounts coded to a project called 'Northern Lights." Root continues on as if nothing is wrong in the hopes Shaw doesn't get too curious.

Shaw turned her head towards the toilet when the first clack happened but snapped back at Root when she gave that information. "What was the project?"

Ah, she doesn't know, or she's lying… odd that one of ISA most effective agent doesn't know about it, but Wilson and Hersh know about it. She has a fantastic poker face.

"I don't know." Root shakes her head. "But Aquino was a part of it. They built a facility of some kind and coded it as 'Research'… but I can't find the names of anyone else involved in the project." Root lies to see if Shaw knows more.

Clack

Clack

Clack


Bitch… this time Shaw turns around towards the toilet. This was getting good; they were going somewhere.

Root isn't deterred by the sounds and presses forward. "Mike said Aquino told you the name of his contact in Northern Lights. Do you remember it?"

It's a shot in the dark, but either Cole or Shaw must know something…

Clack

Clack

Clack


Shaw turns back towards the bathroom, but this time with a frown.

If she could sigh, she would have right now…

"Stay here." Shaw says as she grabs her pistol from the desk and stands up. "And keep away from those windows."

Root just continues to sit as she looks on with 'disappointment' at Shaw cautiously walks towards the bathroom. At least she can have some fun…

As Shaw reaches the bathroom door to open it, Root gets up from her seat and quietly creeps towards the unsuspecting woman. Shaw opens the door revealing a bloody Veronica who's trying to scream with all her might.

Root reaches behind Shaw before the woman can even react to the scene in the bathroom and taze the short woman until she falls onto the floor.

Root let out a sigh as she put away her taser again. "Veronica and I had a bit of a chat before you got here."

She grabs one of Shaw's arms and drags her back to the living room. "She tried really, really hard to remember anything else that could help me, but…"

Root stops at the base of the desk chair and drops the woman's arm to give a shrug. "She doesn't know anything."

Grabbing both of Shaw's arms, Root hauls the smaller incapacitated woman up and onto the chair. She gave Shaw a friendly pat on the shoulder.

"I read your file, and I'm kind of a big fan." Says Root with a wide smile on her. What better way to break the ice than to give a compliment?

"So, I really don't want to hurt you." Root grabs the zip ties in her bag. "I just need the name."

She has all the names of the other engineers except for the person who assembled them. Hopefully Shaw knows who… for her sake.

"You really have no idea what you're caught up to, do you?" Root taunts amusingly as she ties Shaw's arms to the chair. "Who you're actually working for?"

Shaw's still incapacitated but oh boy, she sure can glare, which only makes her laugh.

"Where do you think the source of the numbers comes from?" Root leans on one of the couches. "From those incompetent ABC agencies or Gitmo?" She says with amusement. "Some sad taxi driver rotting away in some in a cage somewhere?"

Root leans closer to the shorter woman. "I mean, you should know torture almost never produces good information."

"Well… almost never." Root gets up from her position to grab a clothes iron from behind Shaw and takes out a needle from her pocket.

"Sadly…" Root kneels in front of the woman. "We are a bit of a clock. Wilson men started looking for Veronica here three hours ago."

"Now Aquino was hired to build a home for something special." Root presents the torture devices to her subject. "And you're gonna tell me the name of his contact. So, which do you prefer?"

Shaw just stares back at Root defiantly as a smile slowly creeps on her face. "One of the things they left out from my file… I kinda enjoy this sort of thing."

Root lets out a snort and the first genuine smile blooms on her face. "I am so glad you said that. I do too." She puts away the needle and continues. "The iron it is."

She brings the iron ever closer to Shaw's neck but is stopped short by the sound of her phone beeping.

Root glances at her phone of annoyance, then she lets out a sigh and makes a disappointed face at Shaw as she gets up to grab her phone after putting down the hot iron.

"Oh…" Root groans as she sees multiple guys in suits exit the elevator from the video feed.

"And just when we were starting to really connect." She gathers up her things. "I'm sorry, a little rude, I know."

"We'll do this again soon. Ta-ta~." Root says as she walks towards the door connecting to the other room and opens it.

The moment she enters the other room, the ISA goons' barge into the room where Shaw is still tied in. Doesn't look like she'll survive this time.

Now, there should be a service elevator just outside of this room. Just as she is about to exit the room, get receives another notification on her phone, stopping her in her tracks. With a little finagling, she takes out her phone and sees the video feed.

Oh, it's the helper monkey…

The Machine must have given Harold Shaw's number. But did it give the number today or yesterday? If it was yesterday, that means Cole's number should have popped out as well… meaning Harold failed to save someone. Aww, the poor man must feel so distraught right now.

The sounds of multiple gunshots echo in the other room, and the sounds of a male yelping. Isn't she a cat with nine lives? Living through not one but two assassination attempts within 24 hours?

Root looks through the door's spy glass and sees the helper monkey enter the other room with his gun in hand.

The coast is clear, now is a better time than never to make like the wind and exit this hotel. As much as she wants to go back into that room and have a nice chat with the helper monkey along with Shaw, she can't break her cover yet, seeing there's going to be a ton of ISA agents descending here. She's certain Harold knows Veronica's life is in danger and will hide her from ISA.

With that, she exits the room and make her way to the service elevator without looking back. This lead might have been a dead end, but that doesn't mean there aren't more leads to follow in the future, especially when she can examine that virus.

She enters the elevator and looks at her wristwatch. Oh, she needs to drive back to Arlington soon. It's gotta be an early day tomorrow.





Streetlights after streetlights illuminate the road as she drives past each one when her phone beeps, giving her a notification.

Glancing at the phone, she sees Hersh is calling the special counsel.

"Is it done?" The special counsel asks, sounding slightly annoyed.

Guess he didn't like what Shaw did earlier, despite him being nonchalant at Wilson 'untimely' demise.

"Yes. I'm looking at the EMT bringing her body away."

"Good Job. Report back to Control. We got another number, and she wants all hands-on deck."

"Yes, sir."


The call ends, leaving Root wondering.

Hmmm… somehow, she doubts Shaw's dead.

Well, that's a shame if she's really gone 'cause she's so much fun.
 
Chapter 24: Irrelevance
SAMEEN SHAW POV

"Like I said before…" Harold says as he takes out a card from his suit and presents it to Sameen. "Just in case you change your mind."

With her pistol still aimed at John, Sameen just stares at that piece of paper between Harold's two fingers. Should she?

The past forty-eight hours have uprooted her life and turned it upside down. She's legally dead and can't rely on any of the support structures she has previously, without endangering other people's lives.

These two, on the other hand, can be useful for her in the future. John here is a spook, not that he told her that, but she instantly knows what he did previously by looking at him and Harold here has some kind of a connection with Research, if what he said is true.

Without lowering the gun, she shifts her gaze from the card to Harold. The man sure is persistent in trying to help her, and he looks sincere in his gesture. Not that she trusts these two weirdos.

Fuck it.

What's the worst that can happen? She already died, and they brought her back to life.

She grabs the card from Harold and slowly move backwards to the ambulance with a smirk on her face, knowing that she's ditching them in a cemetery with no transport out. Well, not one that she can see.

She hops on the ambulance and drives away, not feeling guilty about abandoning her 'guardian angels'. Sameen glances at the passenger seat and sees her stuff that the dude she punched removed from her. With one hand holding the wheel, she checks to see her ID. Good… even though the ID is burned, it's good enough to last her until she gets new ones.

God, she's thirsty as fuck. Maybe she should have taken that bottle of water from John.

As she exits the cemetery, she opens the window and tosses the phones she confiscated from the two.

Looks like she's in Queens. In fact, she's near the midtown express… how lucky for her. Better get out of the city before someone from The Activity grows two brain-cells and double checks if she's in the morgue or not.

But that leaves her with what to do now? She barely had the time to think about what's next with her being busy with avenging Cole and protecting the program. Especially the program, The Activity are fucking assholes for killing Cole and for fucking her, but what they do is too important.

To say her life was flipped on its head is an understatement. Almost everything she has built up and have, vanished with the snap of the finger, but for all of that, she doesn't feel a single thing, as if all of this is just another pothole in the shitty road that is her life. Well, there's the feeling of being royally pissed off by that's normal.

Honestly, this is one of the few times she actually appreciates not being normal because she can't imagine how a normal person would process this.

In the end, all of this is just water under the bridge. Fuck it if she's going to be bound by what happened and she's not going to sit around twiddling her thumbs doing nothing. Not with that menace to society still out and about.

What better way to start over than to fall back onto her training? She needs to regroup and reassess her situation.

Her house in Maryland is probably ruined and bugged by The Activity, so she can't return there. Fuckers probably took her gun collection too.

Come to think of it, this isn't too bad of a situation… on the bright side, she now has more time to dedicate in finding that terrorist group, that cabal. A terrorist cabal that's been terrorizing this country for the last four years, and by her count, has caused at least 500 deaths. And who knows the actual death toll?

Despite it all, the entire intelligence community, along with Research and ISA, still fucking thinks it's all lone wolfs, some nut job or a small terrorist cell. They're all so focused on the obvious that they are blind to the obvious; that there's someone pulling the strings for most of the terrorism plot in the past four years. She tried to raise it up the chain in the past, but they rejected her 'theory' as nothing more than a conspiracy theory and that she needed to rest more because the job was getting into her head. Assholes.

Not that she's going to stop her investigation when they rejected it. Most of the intel she gathered about the cabal was in her Maryland house and now most likely rotting away in The Activity's HQ archives. Bet they all had a right old laugh when they found it in her room. Look at what's new in Chicken Little's conspiracy theory.

As much as she wanted to go into the office guns blazing to grab back her stuff, she made sure she had backups. It was one of the first things Hersh taught her when she first joined The Activity.

Speaking of Hersh… she can't fucking believe the asshole actually killed her. Sure, they weren't really 'friends' and they always made jokes about killing each other, but she never expect him to actually do it…

Wait… it's Hersh, of course he would have done anything if Control or the special counsel ordered him to.

She can feel her hand tighten on the steering wheel in anger and causing her to feel a spike of pain from her gunshot wound where that asshole Wilson shot her yesterday… or was it two days ago? Death really screwed with her internal clock.

Fucking dick… she's gonna pay him back someday. A needle to his neck or spiking his drink would do the trick.

Anyway, she can get her revenge on that asshole anytime she wants, but that doesn't change the fact that she values the lessons that asshole taught her. It's a good thing that the backups are stored in an unassuming place, and she made sure it went under The Activity's radar.

First thing first, she gotta ditch this van. It would be weird as hell to see a NYC ambulance down south. But before that, she had better check her dressing, can't have herself die from a wound infection after everything, and a dose of morphine for the pain.

Exiting the Lincoln Tunnel and entering Union city. Sameen exchange the ambulance for a lower profile vehicle, a classic Porsche 911, she saw by the side of the road that looks so ripe for the taking. When she reaches Philly, she changes the car again, but this time for the type of car that Hersh taught her to 'commandeer' because it's 'inconspicuous'.

Sameen parks the car a block away from the storage facility as the loud sounds of a jetliner taking off and the setting sun's glare shines into her eyes, but that didn't deter her from scanning the area for anything suspicious. So far, her drive here has been smooth sailing, but anything can happen. Especially knowing how close this place is with Fort Meade. When she first got this unit, she thought it would be funny that she hid this place underneath the NSA's nose, but with hindsight, it's kinda less funny now and more of an annoyance.

Looks like there's no suspicious white vans prowling around the area, so bring 'her' car forward to the facility's gate and punch in the code to enter. After the gate slowly opens, Sameen drives forward into the facility and navigates to her unit.

Oh right, she doesn't have the key in hand. With some MacGyvering from stuff she has in the car, Sameen picks the lock of her unit and pushes up the roller door. Revealing a dark but partially lit by the sunset storage unit. Looks like no one had touched it since the last time she came here.

Taking a step into her unit, and flicks on the lights, illuminating the medium-sized room. A bench on the left side with some of her spare guns on top of it, along with some boxes underneath the table and a motorcycle, along with some miscellaneous stuff taking up the rest of the space.

At the bench, Sameen grabs her USP45CT with holster and wears it on her pants.

Ah… feels good to have two guns on her again. She felt practically naked without a second gun.

Grunting a little from the pain, she crouches down to check on the boxes, then she grabs the box with the label 'Conspiracy' and plops it on the bench. She opens the box just to double check the contents, several files, pictures, a couple of thumb drives and a solid-state drive. Looks like everything is still the same from when she last updated it, but unfortunately the information in here won't have her latest leads or information. Fortunately for her, she kinda has a good memory for this kind of stuff. So, it's not an enormous loss for her… not that she can feel loss anyway.

Now she just needs the next thing… so ignoring the pain, she crouches down again and grabs the box labeled 'Documents'. As she pulls the box out from its position, she accidentally knocks it with another box, causing her to lose balance and both boxes to fall onto the ground, spilling out its contents.

Not moving an inch from where she was, Sameen let out a long-winded sigh. "Fuck."

Shit's just not going her way in the past few days…

She sits her ass down on the cool, hard cement floor and starts sorting through the mess she caused. As she grumbles away in annoyance as she cleans up the mess, Sameen comes to a stop when she sees a picture in the pile of papers.

Grabbing the picture, she gets a better look at something she hasn't seen in a while… it's the picture of her and mum during her M.D. graduation at Columbia. A ghost of a smile appears on her face as she remembers the day clearly. Mum was so happy that day, while she was just annoyed at the useless pageantry of it all and she hated that puffy ugly robe, but mum insisted that it looked good on her. Thank fuck they didn't choose her to give the graduation speech that day. Just because she was at the top of her class doesn't mean she knows what the fuck to say to people on the 'best day of their lives'. It was just like another other day to her…

Why is this picture even here in the first place?

She didn't remember putting it here, hell she didn't even remember having it. Thought mum would have kept it all. She must have accidentally brought it along with her to Maryland.

Sameen tosses the picture back into its box along with the other miscellaneous stuff. Despite not having any sentimental value for that picture, the thing inserted a little worm into her brain. Something that she didn't even think about until now.

Mum is going to be soo pissed off with her. Mum will most likely be angrier with her compared to when she quit her residency and sneakily joined the marines. Especially when Sameen doesn't call her during their scheduled call time in around two weeks and when mum eventually will call her when she doesn't call.

She's going to get an earful when… if she ever meets mum again.

Sameen can't put her in danger, so it's better for everyone if Sameen keeps her distance and she bets mum is having a blast living in LA. Aunty and Dani will keep her safe there, not sure about that asshole though but he won't do anything stupid to mum. However, if she even gets a whiff of anything bad, she'll fly across the country and put a bullet in him.

As she continue on cleaning up the mess and gathers up the last of the papers on the floor, she sees the back of a polaroid on the floor.

What's that?

Putting away the papers in the documents box, she picks up the polaroid and turns it around. It's the picture of Cole and her at a bar near HQ a few months ago, not long after they stopped a modern 'Tim McVeigh' from exploding a federal building in Alabama. Everyone, including Cole, chalked it up as the standard right-wing terrorism, but she knows it's not that… There were more than enough high explosives in that car to level the entire building and no random fucker can ever get that number of explosives. Even if there's a 'paper trail' that explains how he got it.

Cole looks so happy with himself here, probably from knowing he helped saved at least three hundred lives and sparing countless of people from injuries. Meanwhile, she looked like she would be anywhere else other than there at that moment. She isn't even sure who took that picture, might be Grice. The man loves his cameras.

At the bottom of the polaroid, someone -she's quite certain that's Cole's drunk writing- wrote: best team ever.

She couldn't help but let out a snort at that comment. They worked great together…

Sameen feels angry as she looks on at that picture of Cole and her, but she isn't angry at The Activity for approving the hit -because she understands their motive- or even at Wilson; she already took care of that slime bag.

Is she feeling angry with herself?

Angry at her inability to be normal and feel anything about what happened to Cole? That sounds about right…

Letting out a sigh, she tosses the polaroid into the miscellaneous box along with the other junk. There's no reason for her to dwell on it if it only makes her angry.

After putting the miscellaneous box back in its place, she then plops the other box on the bench. Then a stray thought hit her right to her core…

Cole was an only child and those assholes in The Activity can kill Cole's parents if they want to… and who's to say they won't? Cole's the one that stirred up shit and Control can be a vindictive bitch.

She can't let that happen.

From the document box, she grabs one of the few identities that isn't burned -good thing she obtained her own fake identities a year ago, guess Hersh's paranoia did rubbed off on her- and puts it in the go bag that's sitting on the floor by the side of the bench. Double checking the stuff in that bag; money, clothes, toiletries, and a spare gun with mags.

Grabbing the spare duffle bag lying on the side, she shoves her collection of guns into it. By principal alone, she can't leave these babies here. Especially her MP5SD6 and the HK416 she 'got' from a 'friend'. Along with the guns, she packs extra magazines and ammo.

Satisfied with everything, she pockets the keys to a car she keeps in another storage facility north of Baltimore. With a little bit of pain, she slings both bags on her shoulder along with her conspiracy box and exits the storage unit, to move forward with her life.





The rustling of the keys as she struggles to unlock the door while balancing a stack of boxes along with bags on her shoulder are the only sounds she can hear right now. Even though it's morning, few birds sing this time of year, despite the neighborhood being fairly wooded.

Should have just put down these boxes then insert the keys… but she's too stubborn.

CLICK

Finally… with a nudge of her feet, she opens the door to her new 'home' and she sees the interior for the first time. The place looks little under maintained in person, but she lived in worse palaces before… God, how she hated that shack in Alabama and the fucking mosquitoes.

Just as they advertised it, the living room is fully furnished. She didn't expect much given the rent she's paying, but it's livable… there better not be fucking fleas here.

Dropping the boxes on the coffee table, she then flops down on the lumpy couch after depositing the bags to the side of the couch. To her right, she can see a standard kitchen set-up, nothing too special about it -not that she'll ever use it to cook proper food, seeing how she's shit at it- and the hallway that leads to the rooms in the house.

All in all, this isn't an awful place. Could have been worse, seeing she barely took any time in picking out the place. Just saw it in an online classified and scoped out the exterior before making up her mind on the property. Took her like half a day to settle everything with her new landlord.

Thank the lord for sketchy landlords. She's pretty certain that this is some money laundering shtick for the mob or something. All the better for her, seeing that they'll be quite hands off with this place, as long as she pays on time. But it's probably smart of her to sweep this place for bugs later.

This is probably the best location for her to make her new base of operations. Like who would ever search for her in this part of New Jersey? She didn't even know it existed before the listing of this house and she grew up less than an hour away, out east in Stamford.

The best part of this place is it's vicinity to the Coles, which is a 15 minutes' drive from here, and a 30 minute drive to Midtown New York. She's already stopped by the Coles a few times before coming here, just to make sure they're safe and she didn't see anyone skulking around the house. However, she's gotta set up some spy cameras around the Coles after this, so she don't have to stay there 24/7 and she'll have more time for her own thing.

Getting up from the lumpy chair, she grabs the conspiracy box and brings it to the room with no windows. With a kick to the door and with her elbow, she turns on the light, revealing a dusty, empty room. Good thing she doesn't have any allergies, because she isn't going to clean this room.

This is one of the reasons she chose this house is because of this room. Standing in the middle of the room, facing the empty wall, she drops the box onto the ground and knocks open the lid. She grabs an empty paper and writes 'Cabal' on it, then pins it onto the drywall.

She's going to catch these fuckers, whoever they are, even if it's the last thing she does.

From there she starts pinning up everything she has on the cabal on the wall in chronological order from left to right and putting tape where she believes there's a connection. When she first started doing this side investigation after that plane going down, she didn't have much to go on, seeing that all the leads were a dead end, but she made sure to make a copy of every electronic and financial data that asshole had, even if it was clean as fuck. The case was cold for months until shit started to hit the fan in 2010.

At first, she didn't even think any of the new numbers were related to the plane attack, since everything was so 'random'. A right-wing terrorist here, a left-wing terrorist there, a small jihadist cell, lone wolfs, the list just goes on. All of them had an easy-to-understand motive to do the fucked-up things they were planning. It was all straightforward… too straightforward.

During that time, she and every one of The Activity thought the US suddenly pissed off every unhinged fucker in the world for some reason. However, in at the back of her brain, a small bug keeps bothering her about each mission. She had no clue what was causing the bug in her brain, but her instinct has never let her down before.

Not that she had the time to stop to think, seeing as Research keeps giving them numbers non-stop, causing an untold amount of stress in their small outfit and sometimes, someone was just too slow to stop the fuckers. To say those times ran her into the ground was an understatement. After months of nonstop doing work, she felt like she could have collapsed at any moment. Fuck, even Hersh looked like he wanted to die… Well, that's just how the asshole normally looks, but he looked like he wanted to die more than usual.

Then one night, just before the 2011 new year on the rare occasions when she had time off for herself to rest. She sat at home watching the overnight newscast and drinking light beer like any red-blooded American would do during their time off.

Most of the program was boring news, but then there's a segment about how the FBI is scaling back its investigation of the shot down plane that she failed to stop due to lack of any evidence or trail to follow and the FBI is asking the public for any help. She crushed her half full can of beer from pure rage, making a mess in her living room.

Spurred by anger and alcohol, but mostly alcohol. She barged back into The Activity's HQ half drunk and started pouring over the archive. It was a miracle that no one kicked her out, but that's mostly because the office was barren as the desert, with most people out doing missions.

During her drunken spree in the archive, she made a discovery that she never noticed during any of her missions since the spike of missions that started in the summer of '10. All the terrorists she killed received multiple transfers from several completely clean -too clean- accounts over the span of a few months; she didn't notice during the missions because she assumed, along with her partner, that it was unrelated to the shit they were planning, seeing how they 'easily' tracked where the dirty money they're getting to for their 'mission'.

She then checked all of her numbers, call history, text, email, every form of communication imaginable they gathered during those missions. Then she used the dates of the clean transfers as a starting point, but she didn't have to dig too deep to find that on the day itself or the day prior, there was a gap in data during those times. The records appeared to have disappeared without a trace or it never existed in the first place.

Just like that 'clean' fucking terrorist that helped down that plane. The same goes for bank transfers. Using that guy's financial records, she cross-referenced it with the clean accounts from her recent missions and found they all share similar characteristics. All of them are from accounts with 'people', 'charities' or 'companies' all of which have money from multiple different and unrelated sources.

It felt like she was opening a third eye to events that had been plaguing her for months and her instincts told her that there's more to it. So, she started pouring into the numbers that other operatives have been doing in the past six months, like some dope fiend looking for another fix.

It was lunchtime of the next day, with her having an annoying hangover and some people returning to the office, that she made the revelation. Almost all the numbers in the past six months are 'connected'. All of the 'connected' numbers used similar methods, the clean bank transfers and mysteriously empty communication records during the days of those bank transfers.

On the surface, the 'connected' numbers doesn't look like they have any connection to each other. Like who would have thought an Islamic fundamentalist terrorist cell and a far-left terrorist organization that wants to bring down capitalism would have anything to do with each other? Apparently, it's a random number of bank transfers from seemingly unrelated accounts over the span of a few months with a dollar amount that's completely random, but that's how they operate, that's how it's all connected.

The numbers aren't as clean as that fucker from Delaware, but how this unknown entity conduct itself was the same. At that time, she tried to rake her brain at the thought that if this entity knew how to successfully evade both Research and The Activity in the first place. Why would this entity make mistakes that lead to their failed plans? Then it hit her.

It is not because they made mistakes, it's because they were intentionally handicapping themselves.

For any other person, this revelation would have shaken that person to their core, but not Sameen. For her, it just made her blood boil. That there's a group, a cabal that's aiming to kill as many Americans as possible and fucking with the people trying to stop them at the same time.

Sameen remembers her being still nursing a slight hangover barging into that slimeball Wilson's office who looked like he didn't sleep and showed him her discovery only for him to dismiss it as a crazy theory. If it was so, then Research would give us the number of who's running this 'organization'. God, what a total fuck head. She did The Activity a service by killing that dumbass.

After being shot down by Wilson, she jumped rank and skipped the chain of command by contacting Control herself. Which got her a meeting with that bitch, but nothing come out of it. There's no evidence, just pure conjectures and assumptions with no basis of reality.

Everyone is just blind to the truth, not feeling deterred -not that she can feel it- Sameen went on investigating this cabal on her own. If they're too blind to see it, she'll just have to find more 'evidence'.

She tried to follow the money to find this Cabal, but when she tried that, the vast network of transfers was so overwhelming it was like staring into a deep dark abyss of accounting purgatory. She tried to get Grissom, the 'local' forensic accounting nerd in The Activity, but by the end of the day Grissom was pulling his hair out from his skull in despair and saying it's impossible to track.

With the accounting lead being a hellscape that no one wants to touch with a 10 feet pole. She then hunted down the names that were linked to the clean bank accounts. First were the 'people'. She checked that all of them have real social security numbers, state IDs, even birth certificates, along with proper jobs and legit home addresses. On the surface, everything looked legit, but that was all on paper only. When she found a name with an address, that's near to her house in Maryland, she jumped at the chance to find them only to find out that no one ever lived at that address for however long the paper said that person did. Sameen then looked at that 'person's' place of work only to find out that no one has ever heard of him but in their payroll and employee record that person exists.

She even looked closer into that person's documentation and cross-referenced it with local, state, and federal records. Only to find that it's all genuine, the date of when those documents were made corresponded with the age of that person. Fuck, she even has a picture of that person and when she gave it to the nerds in the lab to check if it was an amalgamation or a Photoshop, they told her that it's a genuine picture of a person. Sameen was chasing a mirage, a phantom, a ghost.

But she knew better. They weren't fucking ghosts, if this cabal could do those fancy tech shit with phones and electrical communication. What's to say that they can't create a fake person by using the government itself? It was then she figured out that every governmental institution in this country was compromised and not a single soul knew about it.

Second, she checked the 'charities' and 'companies'. Instinctively, she knew it would be like the fake peoples, but she just have to check on them as well. Unsurprisingly -not that she can feel surprised-, it went on as she expected. No entities occupy any of the addresses listed and none of the people working there exist, the very definition of a shell company. She checked with the lawyers that set up the firm and politely asked them about it. All of them gave the same answer. It's very normal to set up a shell company, and they never asked about it as long as their client paid them. She tried to see if there's any pattern regarding what lawyers the cabal would pick, only to find out that it was all random. Sometimes the cabal would use a lawyer multiple time, sometimes only once. The same goes with the charities.

Curiously, there were some actual charities and companies with actual people in the mix. It was like one in every four entities. When she asked the person in charge of the receipt about the transfers. They were genuinely confused about that transaction and said they never authorized it or even knew about it.

That told her another thing about this cabal. It's that they're in the computers of all of those real companies and the banks were compromised. Sameen knew it was pure irrational paranoia, but she had never been so quick to withdraw all of her money from her accounts in her life. Kinda wise thing to do in retrospect now that she's 'dead' and all.

This is such a big fucking conspiracy that it's a fucking miracle that none of this has ever surfaced. There's gotta be hundreds, if not thousands, of people working for the cabal, for them to be able to do all of this.

After all of that revelation, is when she started being more vigilant in doing her main job of hunting down numbers. Despite everyone's skepticism about her 'theory' she'll insist on investigating the clean accounts and records of every number. No matter who was her partner during those missions, whether it be Cole, Fox, or Grice. It's one of the reasons she liked Cole. The man might have been skeptical about her 'theory', but he'll shut up and investigate it with her and support her in whatever way he can.

Each time she finds a number that she suspects to be connected to the cabal -which was a majority of the time-, she would try to capture the fuckers alive to interrogate further. However, on the rare occasions when she managed to capture those fuckers alive -most of them would rather kill themselves rather than risked getting captured-, they didn't provide the relevant information she needed.

Not that she didn't try to extract it from them, because oh boy, she did everything imaginable to get what she wanted, but it was never enough. Like that fucker from '09, every single one of the fuckers she 'interrogated' feared the cabal more than whatever the fuck she can do. For such a fucked-up terrorist organization, she can admire that they sure put the fear of God into these fuckers.

There were some who unintentionally let out what they know, like how it was a guy, or sometimes it was a girl that called them, that they don't know who was above the person who contacted them, etc. etc. Not that it was ever enough for her.

What she found out was whenever she captured someone, they would always die while in custody. Be it in some far-off black site or in the US prison system, one way or the other, they will die. Be it from allergic reactions to their food, choked on a chicken bone, being shivved by a disgruntled inmate, breaking their neck from falling down the stairs or just 'passed away in their sleep'. Every time she raised it to Wilson, Hersh or even Control about it, they would say that shit happens to shitty people. Leaving her to be frustrated every time the fuckers she captured die of 'natural' causes.

However, from that mess, she figured out the fucking CIA was compromised because The Activity 'used' CIA black sites and if the CIA is compromised, that means the other intel agencies might be compromised as well. And she never did manage to figure out if ISA was compromised or not before her unexpected retirement from The Activity.

She puts the last tape onto the bank account information of the last 'connected' number she killed just prior to her mission to Berlin.

Taking a step back to view her wall of conspiracy. The wall is filled with paper and tape that she used to connect one number to the other, creating a conspiracy chain. It takes up three of the four walls in the room.

There were some lines or information that shows of a possible 'lieutenant' in the cabal's organization, but she doesn't have any tangible proof that these 'lieutenants' even exist. It's all derived from the grains of information she managed to get.

This is three years' worth of investigation, and she barely has anything that can lead her to find the fucking puppet masters who are pulling the strings behind the curtain.

She let out an annoyed sigh as she rubs the fatigue out from her eyes. How long did she spend this time going through her wall? Two hours? Four hours? It wouldn't surprise her if it's been five hours since she started putting up this wall.

And honestly, it looks like a jumble mess of paper and tape with a lot of question marks peppered around, all desperately trying to connect each number. With it all tying loosely back onto the paper where she labeled 'Cabal'.

Guess those assholes in the Activity weren't entirely wrong when they said this is just a conspiracy theory…

"Maybe I am going crazy." Sameen said to herself as she continues to stare at her wall of insanity, thinking what her next move is to find the fuckers.





The sounds and buzz of the busy downtown Philadelphia street reverberate around Sameen as she's trails behind a person who she believes might be connected to the Cabal. Maintaining a good ten paces away from her target. A petite woman nearing 50 but still looks young with burn scars on her face, walking towards her office that's near here.

The target's name is Beatrice Bayes, and the reason as to why she's stalking this innocent-looking woman is because of her company Revolutionary Extinguishing Devices. After being at a loss at what to do with her theory, starts back with the basics of finding shit; she followed the paper trail. So, she picked the latest number that she believed to be connected and went with it.

With her not being employed anymore, Sameen had a lot of time on her hands. She spent a month and a half non-stop following companies after companies like a blood hound chasing a scent. Sameen went through thousands of companies with ghosts working in them until she finally reached a company with genuine real people working in them.

Which leads her to this woman, whom Sameen has been following for the past three weeks. Everything about her is normal, a rich woman that owns a fire extinguisher manufacturer, with no immediate family since all of them died in the fire that gave her the scar, no relationships, and not much of a social life. Tends to be a private person and closed off, rarely speaks to her employees directly but still works on the day-to-day aspect of her business. When she checked to see if the woman has any record, only to find she has the normal shit people have like speeding and parking tickets but nothing bad.

What Sameen is trying to figure out is how this little old lady is involved in a grand conspiracy that funds and commits a massive amount of terrorism in the country. She's looked into every single aspect of the company she could have gotten her hands on and found nothing suspicious. Sure, there were some inconsistencies in their books and their taxes, but every company this size dodge taxes. It would be more suspicious if their books were perfect.

So why did this company pay multiple shell companies for services that didn't exist for the past two years?

She would love to just barge in there and flash some federal agency badge to get some answers, but she can't do that anymore. Not without raising too many flags, especially with this size of company. They'll call to see if she's legit or not. It would only put her back on ISA's radar and its consequences.

As she continues on her morning observation of her target, she feels her phone vibrate. She comes to a dead stop, not bothering to follow the woman since Sameen knows where she's going, when she sees it's a motion sensor notification at Cole's parents' house.

Fuck…

The way she set it so, only a large object like a car or a standing person would notify her.

Never before had her finger pressed the view screen faster than this.

There's a car slowly driving in the wooded area in front of the Coles. She can't see who's driving from this angle, but she isn't taking any chances she needs to get back to New York as fast as possible. So, she turns around to go back to her car, her eyes never leaving the phone.

As the interloper's car comes to a slow halt, now she has a better angle to see who's inside. Bringing the phone closer to her face and squinting a bit, she sees it's a man in a suit.



John?

What the fuck does he want?

Her legs come to a stop by a newsstand, as she tries to rack her brain about why he would be there. Turning her head back towards her target, she can see the woman entering her office building where she's going to stay for most of the day. Glancing back at her phone, she sees John taking out a binocular.

Is he there to look for her… or is it about the Coles? No, John is a soldier, and he follows orders. So, what does Harold want? Is Research involve in this? Like before, with them 'saving' her. Unless it's something else…



Oh… it must be about that fucking news article that came out today. Those assholes can't just let the dead be dead.

Leaning by the newsstand, she lets out a long sigh of frustration and glances back at the office building.

Are the Coles in danger?

If they are, then she needs to go back… but what about her target?

It's been three weeks of her looking into every aspect of this company and that woman's life with a magnifying glass, but nothing has come out of it.

She might have been fooling herself into believing that this was a lead that could blow this conspiracy wide open. When it could have easily been like those other real companies where they were ignorant of what's going on.

There's nothing special about this company or its owner, other than it's the latest and only thing she could latch on.

And yet, she didn't move from her position as she continues to look at her target's office window. As irrational as it sounds and against every evidence she's seen. Her gut is yelling at her, saying that there's more to it and wants to believe it.

But what about the Cole's? She can't protect them if she's here, yet her gut is telling her to stay here.

Her head touches the wall of the newsstand as she closes her eyes to sort through her thoughts. What she's doing is not rational at all. Driven by desperation -she don't know if that's the correct term to use seeing she can't feel those emotions-.

As much as she trusts her guts with her life… there's no reason for her to continue on this lead. It's a dead end, just like everything else in this fucking conspiracy.

She opens her eyes again to see that woman leaning into her seat by the window, as if she's thinking through something.

Maybe she'll compromise with her gut feeling…

She'll stay here until lunchtime and if nothing happens -which is the most likely scenario- then she'll head back to New York permanently.

Even though she still doesn't trust those two men, she's seen John take three bullets from her and still followed her to make sure she's safe. She'll trust John to keep the Coles safe until she reaches there later in the day.





The sky is clear, and the moon's soft glow illuminates the woods below as Sameen hides behind a tree to observe John from a distance. Her trusty pistol is in her pocket, just in case, even though she knows the man isn't a threat. But… she hasn't shoved a gun in someone's face since they booted her out of The Activity, and she missed doing that.

Tall and broody is leaning out of his car talking to someone, probably Harold, while looking out at the Cole's house. She's been here for a while now and he's just doing the same thing ever since.

This got boring after thirty minutes. She should mess with him before greeting him.

A feint smile slowly grows on her as she goes around the woods and intentionally makes noises. Causing John to take out his pistol and scan his surroundings, but not in her direction.

"I know you like this woman, Finch." John says as he walks in the direction where she made the noise. "But if the agency taught me one thing… It's that the most effective spy is the one you never suspect."

Well, that answered her unspoken questions. The tall dude was a spook, that's not surprising seeing how he handles himself, and Harold's name is Finch.

John still isn't looking in the right direction… It would be rude to not help him out and her parents didn't raise an impolite daughter.

Sameen takes out her pistol to rack it and points at the back of John's head.

John went dead still at the sound of her pistol. "Gotta call you back, Finch." His voice is the same as before, not showing surprise.

He raises his gun to the air, showing her that he comes in peace.

"Hello, Shaw." John says as Shaw walks forward and grabs the pistol from the taller man.

Now disarmed, Sameen takes a few steps backwards and John slowly turns around with a slightly sheepish smirk on him, all the while her gun is still pointing at his head.

"I thought I might just find you here." John says casually, as if she isn't pointing a gun at him.

"And you decided to drop in for a visit?" Shaw quips back at him.

"Stakeouts can get a little tedious." John plays along.

Huh… he didn't spot the cameras then.

"And what made you think I wanted the company?" She retorts. "The time I shot you, or the time I ditched you at the cemetery?"

"I'm persistent." John deadpans.

"Or maybe you just can't take a hint." She says with a grin and shakes her head at his audacity.

He just gives her an innocent look as he tilts his head slightly. Looks like he just wants to talk, so there's no point in continuing this charade.

She lowers her gun, and he nods his head towards the Cole's house.

"Darlene and Evan Cole." His eyes wonders away from her to the house. "Your former partner's parent."

Isn't he captain obvious? But he got one thing wrong.

"Dead partner." She corrected him.

He looked back into her eyes as he said. "The government framed Cole as a domestic terrorist. I thought you might come back here to set the record straight."

That was such a bullshit excuse… his parents knew he worked for the government, just not what part of it. Also, there isn't much she can do about setting the record straight without causing unforeseen consequences on to others.

"How'd you figure that?" She humors John.

"That's what I'll do." He replies instantly with such intense conviction.

Oh…

She looks away from John and sees the Cole's 'happily' eating their dinner, oblivious to what actually happened to their son.

"Control killed their son." She shakes her head in anger. "They didn't need to take their memory of him."

Turning back to John, who just looked at her with a knowing look and she continued. "Even the CIA wouldn't stoop that low. They'd just sweep their mess under the rug and give them a star on the wall."

Maybe joining an 'illegal' government clandestine unit wasn't the best career choice, but she doesn't regret it and she knows Cole doesn't either.

"Your former employers killed Cole for discovering the truth… and nothing stopping them from killing his parents too…" John takes a few steps closer to Sameen, but she didn't make any moves to stop him. "… But you already know this. That's why you're out here and not in there."

She's never met them before… so barging into their house to eat dinner together while explaining that their son was a secret government badass that flew too close to the sun would be really weird.

… But she understands what he's implying.

Taking a sharp breath. "Next time you want some fresh air…" taking a second to think. "… pick a different spot."

Not having anything else to say to John, she walks forward to her usual location while staking out the Cole's. As she passes by John, she gives back his pistol by hitting him with it in the chest.

"A friend once told me…" John says suddenly with some emotions in his voice causing her to stop and turn around.

"…In our line of work," He once again look deep into her eyes. "We walk in the dark. Doesn't mean we have to walk in it alone."

Those words hit her quite hard… but she can't place why.

John nods at her and turns around to get back into his car as she just stares at his back.

She knows she can walk in the dark easily; she was born to walk in the dark. But it does get lonely at times…

Sameen looks on as John drives away in his car.

Cole was the one that was supposed to walk in the darkness with her, but he's dead and nothing will change that.

… Maybe she'll take Harold's offer.

Well, not until she figures out a way to clean Cole's name and makes sure no one is coming after them.

Sameen stayed in the woods for the next few hours just to make sure until it's past midnight and then she went back to her New Jersey home to get some proper sleep.

The morning light shines through the curtains and into her eyes, causing her to rise from her deep slumber with a stretch. Rolling out of her bed, she drops onto the floor and starts doing some morning push-ups. After the light exercise, she does her morning hygiene routine and grabs the newspaper at the front door.

She quickly scans the paper for anything interesting and her eyes stop dead at the article on the back page.

"Motherfucker." Sameen slams the door shut and tosses the paper onto the couch as she rushes back into her bedroom.

Took her a few minutes to find it. Harold's card, along with his phone number.

Comparing it to the last three months, this will be so much easier for her.





Sameen is standing outside of an 'abandoned' building in Midtown, ignoring all the people walking on the busy street.

So, this is where they're at?

A messed up closed library that looks like it's been in perpetual 'construction' for the past decade.

From what she saw last time, Harold looked like a nerd, so this place does fit his aesthetic.

The front door looks like it's closed and blocked off from the inside. There must be an entrance somewhere around here. Unless Harold invented teleportation, an entrance would be somewhere out of sight.

She walks into the dark alley behind the library and stops when she reaches a door. Bingo… this looks like it's frequently used.

Making quick work of the locked door, Sameen enters the library and sees what's inside.

Geez…

She isn't a neat freak or anything, but someone seriously needs to clean up this place.

Dust and cobwebs are everywhere, along with a lot of books on the ground. It projects an image of an abandoned library that's been ransacked multiple times in the past.

Yet she knows it's not abandoned and hears a voice in the distance.

She follows the sound up the stairs, making sure to avoid making any noise as much as possible. Won't be fun if it isn't a surprise.

After going up the stairs and to her right, she can see Harold at the desk, typing away that seems important. The man is completely oblivious to her presence, but the dog raises his head towards her before putting it back down onto his bed.

Is that a Belgian Malinois? That's cool. She hasn't seen one since she was in the marines and by the looks of it, the good boy doesn't mind her entry. Oh, it must be the dog woke her up in the cemetery. Guess he liked her scent.

"I have news." Finch says urgently.

Better make sure this place is clear before saying hi to Harold there. She turns to her left and walks down the corridor. Looks like the layout is a circle. How convenient.

"I've cracked Lee's encrypted emails. They're messages reporting back to his father, a high-ranking official in the Chinese Communist Party." Harold's voice echoes throughout the library as she looks around. "Lee wasn't spying for a company. He was spying for his country. We just picked a fight with the People's Republic of China."

That sounds spicy and fun.

"Let's use the new accommodations. Mr. Reese. I'll catch up to you as soon as…" Harold stops talking as Sameen enters his view.

He looks a bit shocked by her appearance here as he stands up from his chair.

Sameen comes to a stop by his table of computers. "It's not nice when someone hunts you down, now is it?"

"What brings you here, Ms. Shaw?" Harold asks pleasantly, trying to hide his initial shock.

"I assume you wanted to me to find you." She replies instantly. "Why else would you have given me your number?"

This was so easy to find. Only took her around 24 hours to figure out where Harold is.

The dog wakes up from his bed and sits by her side after smelling her right hand, looking up at her with those eyes that only dogs can do.

Isn't he a good boy?

She nudges the dog a bit and quickly goes back to his bed.

"I guess I imagined that you would just call…" Harold's comments as she turns to the glass board with pictures of people and information of a person named Monica Jacobs stuck on it. "… I suppose this works too."

Is this what they do? Stalk people who are in danger? If what he said to John was correct, then this person's life was most certainly in danger. But why would they help?

"My offer still stands, you know." Harold continues to extend his invitation for her to join whatever this is.

She turns to face him. "You think I should have a hobby. Now what would that be?"

Too bad for him. She already has one.



Well… she had a hobby… until a few days ago… unless she gets a new lead, she's kinda dead in the water on that one.

"Hanging around a derelict library with you, your poorly socialized guard dog," Sameen nods to the dog. "And the good boy here?"

"Bit of a comedown from saving the world, I guess, but we have our moments." Harold tries to pitch her this 'hobby'.

"And what's your end, Harold?" She stares into his eyes to see if he's sincere. "Is this your hobby? Running a halfway house for retired assassins?"

"I hate to see talent go to waste." He replies instantly.

"Awfully trusting of you now, isn't it?" Sameen retorts back.

"I'm quite confident, Ms. Shaw, that you're the first person to ever said that to me." He replies, and she isn't sure if he's making a joke or being sarcastic. "Besides, you're not holding a firearm."

Sameen walks around the table to get closer to Harold as he continues to talk. "Looks like progress. What can I do for you?"

She dumps the yesterday papers that she brought with her on Harold's table. "Interesting story in the news yesterday. A CIA operative died in the line of duty on a covert operation. He'd uncovered a domestic terrorism plot."

Harold has a poker face on him as she continues. "Now, the agency would neither deny nor confirm this. Of course, but a journalist received leaked documents from Langley itself."

Four eyes grabs the paper to give it a good look and says sympathetically. "I saw the story, too. It's very sad. He seemed to have died heroically."

She'll give him this. He has one hell of a poker face.

"You and I both know that Cole did not work for the CIA." She says pointedly. "So, I have this crazy theory that someone hacked into one of the most powerful clandestine agencies in the world and created an employee who, up until recently, did not exist."

Harold narrows as if he's considering her words. "That does sound somewhat farfetched."

She let out a soft snort. This asshole neither denies nor confirms her theory, but they both know who did it.

Looking away from the four eyes asshole, she spots a familiar face on a picture pinned onto a board behind Harold.

"My friend from the hotel." She comments, causing Harold to turn around to see the picture as she walks forward to the board. "Our conversation was cut short. Yet we seemed to have so much in common."

There's two pictures of that woman, one is a candid photograph from above while she's walking out from a building, and the other is a headshot picture of her looking quite different from how she looked in the hotel room. The board is filled with bank statements, a map with markings on it, and other information about this woman.

Sameen glances back at Harold and says. "Tell me about her."

"My relationship with that woman is rather complicated." Harold sounds a bit hesitant and somewhat fearful as he takes a step nearer to the board. "What's your interest?"

She steers her eyes towards a piece of paper just below the pictures.

KNOWN ALIAS

ROOT

VERONICA SINCLAIR, NEW YORK–NY

KELLY DYSON, RELTON - MD

JANE VON NEUMANN, SEATTLE - WA

CAROLINE TURNING, NEW YORK–NY

LAURA HOPPER, BIRMINGHAM–AL

REBECCA BROOKS, INDIANAPOLIS–IL

SOPHIA LOVELACE, SAN FRANSISCO–CA

WILLOW BACKUS, DENVER–CO


"Root…" Sameen whispers as she looks at the board.

There's several pinned-up papers up with the name Root, so she'll assume that's the name she goes by. Odd choice of name… she didn't look like a botanist or a dentist.

No… these last names. She's pretty sure she has heard of them before. Turning, isn't he the computer guy from WW2?

root… She's an overly enthusiastic Linux user to name herself after an admin username.

"She's a hacker?" Sameen asks and glances back at Harold, who's just looking at Root's picture.

Root here must have done something nasty to Harold here for him to be perturbed by a picture.

"Yes… along with other morally reprehensible activities." Harold says with a hard tone.

Does fit the bill of her friend from the hotel.

A hacker, huh? They aren't too hard to find if a person knows where to look and she knows where to start.

Her eyes drift to another paper on the board.

POSSIBLE ASSOSICATE

PAULING


Hmm… looks like she has something to do now.

"You think I need a hobby, Harold?" Sameen grabs the paper of the known alias.

"I think I just found one." She says to a blank faced Harold and leaves, but not before giving the dog a pat.





She initially started her search for Root online, but nothing came up. Which wasn't surprising. Only dumb fucks or the feds would advertise the things Root does on the surface web. She could have searched for information on the DarkNet, but that was more of Cole's job. Sameen, on the other hand, prefers a more hands on approach to this stuff.

Before she started knocking down doors, she did some due diligence on the known aliases, and all of them were 'dead'. The bank accounts that were linked to the names were all terminated and any other services that were linked to those names were canceled as well.

So, she did what she does best. Knocking down doors. Started with the small hacker dens that learned from her time in ISA. The Activity knew about their existence and tolerated them because they weren't a threat to national security. Which was a reasonable approach because who cares about what these gray and black hats do? Compared to the shit The Activity prevents it's nothing.

She started off small, starting with individuals she knows that operates in the big apple. When the people she interrogated didn't know about Root, she went to the next place that they told her about that might know. Rinse and repeat a few times and now she's here.

Sitting in her car observing the normal looking red brick townhouse in lower Manhattan, there's around seven people in there from what she's seen in the past day she's been here. She glances at the clock. All of them should be awake now.

Exiting the car, she walks the short distance to the house and knocks on the front door. She made sure she used the pattern the nerd yesterday told her about. If it's wrong, she's going to track him down again and kick his ass.

After cracking her neck, she takes out her suppressed USP. Not that she expects they would put up much of a fight. When it comes to physical violence, these people fold easily.

Less than a minute pass when someone came to the door. The second door opens slightly, she kicks the door wide open, causing whomever to stumble backwards. She raises her pistol at the stunned guy, causing him to widen his eyes in fear as she takes a few steps into the house and closes the door behind her with her feet.

He looks like he recovered a bit of his senses as he raises his hand up in surrender.

"Move." Sameen orders as she tilts her pistol towards the living room.

The guy nods his head so much that it looks like it could fall off as he stumbles into the living room with her following close behind him. The living room resembles a computer den with desks filled with computers and laptops and wires sprawling around. It looks and smells just as she expects.

The room is full of nerds and all of them have their heads glued to their monitors with headphones on them, completely oblivious to what's happening. Plus, the door guy, it looks like everyone is here.

Rolling her eyes in annoyance at their cluelessness, she points her suppressed pistol at the ceiling and fire.

The reactions are immediate as everyone snaps their head towards her, and their eyes are filled with fear. Some of them are frozen in place, some raise their hands like the door guy after seeing him and some didn't know what to do, so they stand up only for them to freeze, not knowing what to do.

"Just stay seated boys…" Sameen glances at the corner where the lone female is sitting in stun silence. "And girl."

"W-what do you want?" A wavering voice asks, causing her eyes to snap at the curly hair glasses guy who's sitting in his chair and gripping it with dear life. "I-if you want money, we don't have cash on hand! We can transfer any amount you want, just don't kill us!"

Looking around, she can see some of them are just shaking with fright and one of them looks like he's going to pee himself. These are just a bunch of nerds…

She points her pistol down towards the floor and says. "I'm not robbing you guys."

Some of them looked calmer after she said that, but some were still apprehensive. The door guy is still standing, so she nods her head to him, telling him to sit down, which he quickly does.

Sameen leans onto the desks that's beside the entryway of the living room and spots an open bag of Ruffles. Seeing that she hasn't eaten breakfast yet, she grabs a few chips and eats them, causing everyone in the room to look at each other. They're at a loss, which is quite funny.

They really need to chill. She's being as non-threatening as she can.

"Look, I don't really care what stupid shit you all are doing. What I need is just some information, and a little bird told me that you guys might know it…" she grabs another handful of chips to eat. "So, do any of you nerds know of a hacker that goes by the name Root?"

After she said the name, it stirred a bit of a reaction from everyone. Some of them look downright confused, but the majority of them recognize that name and are giving the others knowing glances. God, they have such shit poker faces. It's too easy.

"I'm going to shoot one of you if you guys to spill the beans." She threatens as she raises her pistol at them again while the other hand grabs another chip.

"Okay, okay! Please… Just don't shoot us…" The curly hair glasses guy quickly yields. Looks like he's the leader of this little group. "Root isn't a widely known name, but in certain circles, their name is infamous. But I swear to God that I've never met that person."

She can't help but smirk a little. Now they're getting somewhere. Her eyes wander to the others who knew the name and making them uncomfortable.

"Yeah, we don't even know Root's gender or if it's a single person or a hacker group." The lone Indian in this group explains.

Well, good thing Sameen knows Root looks like and can't help but say that she's an attractive woman. Too bad she's going to put a bullet in her the next time they meet.

"What's your name? And…" She asks the curly hair glasses guy as she lowers her pistol again and eats another chip. "Tell me everything you know about Root."

"Ah… my name is Rob… and Root's name has been floating around since the early 2000s…" Robs answers, sounding calmer than before.

"Yeah, but some of the older folks said they heard of Root since the 90s." The lone woman in this group adds on with a bit too much enthusiasm for someone in her situation.

"Name?" Sameen nods to the woman.

"Zoey." She answers instantly.

After that, it's just silence from everyone.

"Come on, you guys must know more than that." Sameen tries to be more friendly with them as she grabs another fistful of chips.

"There's speculation that the null worm that infected the FBI and millions of other computers was Root's doing." The lone Indian breaks the ice.

"There's proof that Root was the one that did that." The door guy retorts almost instantly.

"I know a guy from GoatSec that says it was Root. He checked the code from that null worm and it's similar to Root's other codes." The Indian argues back.

God, she doesn't want this to devolve into some nerd fight.

"Okay, Root is some computer super nerd. So, why is Root infamous?" Sameen taking back the reigns of this conversation.

Everyone that knows about Root shifts slightly and gives each other an odd look.

"Root's a killer." Zoey finally answers.

"You don't know that." The door guy retorts.

This dude is awfully defensive of Root, which is awfully suspicious. "Why do you say that? You seem awfully invested in Root."

The door guy quickly shakes his head in denial. "Never met Root before, but I admire some of the things they pulled off in the past."

So… this guy has a crush on someone he never met?

"Seriously Steve? There's a reason why they have that reputation in the first place." Rob challenges.

"Yeah… there's those rumors." Zoey comments softly.

"What rumors?" Sameen snaps at the lone woman.

The woman jumped a little and give sporadic glances towards Rob who looks nervous.

"That they started out as your normal black hat, then they moved on to physically blackmailing people, and then they moved on to contract killing…" Rob explains. "… Then they joined a 'group'."

"What's the group's name?" Sameen asks, no longer paying attention to the chips.

"We don't know." Rob shakes his head.

She lets out a sigh of frustration and raise her pistol at Rob again.

"Really, we don't know!" Rob quickly reiterates with his hands raised in surrender again.

"Y-yeah." Zoey picks up. "We don't do those types of things, so we have never interacted or even heard of their name, but we've heard stories."

Rob nods his head in agreement. "They say that if you need anything illegal, this group can give or do it to you. Like you need someone gone without a trace, fixing the market, brand new government issue identities or removing the heat from the police."

That sounds kinda fantastical to Sameen, but she's not one to deny such things, if her search for the cabal has anything to say about it.

"I hear this group does consultancy for organized crime." Zoey adds.

Consultancy? What a fucking dork term. Next thing she'll hear, they do taxes as well. However, if they are involved in organized crime, then the FBI should have something on them…

Rob snorts and says. "Yeah, and I hear they even kill police or feds for a price."

What?

"Wait, hold on. If that happened, the government would be fucking hunt them down to oblivion. How could they fly under the radar?" Sameen challenge. Even Sameen in her small alcove of the federal government would have heard of such a thing happening.

"Because they never leave any evidence. Everything they do is clean." Rob answers as if he's telling some kind of campfire horror story.

Clean… No evidence… The fuck?

"U-huh. Those older folks I know said that this group could make a murder look like an accident or a natural death. Like an allergic reaction, a vehicle accident, or a choking on food to death." Zoey elaborates.

Rob continues to explain after Zoey stops. "They're like phantoms, or a better analogy would be a black hole. We know they exist, but we can't see them."

Ghosts… Phantoms…

What the fuck?

On the surface, her face might look blank, but there's a storm raging inside her.

What the actual fuck?

This must be a fucking coincidence… but there's a small voice at the back of her head telling it's not and this is it. If it's not a fucking coincidence and this group is the same people as her cabal, then that means Root is part of that conspiracy or knows someone in that group who's part of it.

Wait… on that board in the library, there's an associate…

"Does the name Pauling ring a bell?" Sameen asks Rob as she intensely stares into his eyes and makes him gulp in nervousness.

Maybe this Pauling is the fucker who's Sameen been chasing.

"Never heard of that name before." Rob answers and from the look of it, he's telling the truth. Then she turns her gaze to Zoey, who instantly shakes her head.

"You said they deal with organized crime. That means they worked with the five families or the Russian mob here?" Sameen inquiries.

If so, then she knows which doors she's going to knock down next.

Rob shakes his head. "Not that I know? I don't think they've ever worked with the mobs here."

Huh, that's weird.

"Got a suggestion?" Sameen asks as she gets up from the desk.

"You could try New Jersey or Philly?" Zoey answers, but she doesn't sound sure herself.

Well, shit… she didn't even know NJ still had a functioning mob, thought it was part of the five-family's territory. Guess that's better than nothing. Guess she'll go to Newark next and then Trenton if the first place is a bust.

"Thank you." Sameen puts her pistol in her jacket and leave the nerds, but not before grabbing another bag of chips from the desk.





"Go on." Sameen orders Michael as she puts her suppressed pistol to his spine and hiding behind his figure.

A few days have passed since her chat with the nerds, and since then she's been busy going around Newark, shooting people -not killing though, that would attract too much heat, which she rather not deal with- until she reached here.

Michael obediently did as she asks and soon the door opens. "Michael? I thought you went to the club for the night."

She shoves Michael, causing the man to stumble forwards and opening the door wider for her to get a clear angle of the greeter. The man looks bewildered by what's happening; that he didn't even register, she shot two times. One on the leg and the other on the shoulder, causing him to fall onto the floor.

Taking a few steps, she enters the building and closes the door behind her. All the while, she has her pistol pointed at the downed man. She shoves the greeter around to face the floor and remove his gun.

"You better keep quiet and stay here." She tells the greeter before she shoots his other leg and knocks him out.

Looking back at Michael, who's somehow on the floor as well. He is just looking at her with fear and occasionally darts back to the greeter with worry.

"Ugh, he'll be fine if we finish quickly." Sameen moves forward to kick Michael. "Come on, get up."

Michael's face was flush with anger as he scrambles to get up and follow her orders. They make their way deeper into the building and Sameen just shoot anyone that's in the way. So far, she's shot around 6 people.

Must be a slow day or they're all out partying because she expected more resistance.

They're coming up to a big double leaf wood door. This must be the big boss man cave, seeing that it's gaudier compared to the rest of the building.

Michael walks up to the door and knocks on it. "Dad, it's me."

"Yeah! Come in." A man's voice was all muffled up by the door.

Just as Michael opens the door, Sameen pushes him forward into the room unceremoniously, Sameen then raises her gun towards the older fatter man in a Hawaiian shirt and takes a shot.

"Hands up and get your ass up, asshole." She orders the older man, who was stunned by the sudden invasion and by the new bullet hole in his chair headrest that's just beside his ear.

"I don't have all day, asshole." Sameen moves further into the room with her pistol aimed at the older man and Michael craws forwards on all fours.

"What the fuck is this, Michael?" Senior defiantly stares at Sameen.

"Sorry, pa but she's fucking scary." Michaels whimpers.

He's God damn right.

"She's a fucking midget." Senior points at her as he berates his son, ignoring that he has a gun pointed at him.

A jolt of anger courses through her. This fucking asshole…

She lowers her pistol and shoots the floor a few centimeters away from Michael's hand. He should be thankful that the floor is wood and not tile or concrete.

"Jesus Christ!" Michael exclaims in fright as he retracts his hands away.

"Alright, alright, you fucking crazy bitch." Senior raises his hands and gets up from his plush chair.

"Now come over and take a seat." Sameen using her pistol to point at one of the chairs in front of the ridiculously large desk. "You too, Michael."

They both did as ordered, but Senior mumbles some cruses as he does it.

Sameen, for her part, takes a position where she can see both outside of the door and the two assholes, all the while having her back to the wall.

"Wait, a minute…" Senior points at Sameen. "You're that crazy son of a bitch that's been going around town and dropping my guys." He fumes. "Tell me why I shouldn't kill you this instant."

Seriously? Does he not see the situation he's in?

"Because I have a gun pointing at you." Sameen deadpans.

"Dad… you better listen to what she has to say. She shot Tony, and he's bleeding out." Michael tries to reason with his father.

"Why should I have to listen to anything this bitch has to say?" Senior continues being annoying. "She comes into my house gun a blazing while dragging my useless son with her like some whipped dog."

"This isn't a house." Sameen deadpans again and feels like she's hitting her limit with this nonsense. "I'm going to shoot your balls if you don't cooperate."

"You wouldn't dare." Senior challenges her.

Not one to back down, she takes a shot, hitting the chair near to his crotch, causing the man to jump slightly and snapping his head down to see any damage.

"Look, you can continue to be an asshole, and I'll have to torture the information out of you. Or you can corporate and not waste our time." Sameen points her pistol at Michael, who stares back at her eyes widen with fear, driving it home to senior on who she's going to hurt.

"What the fuck do you want?" Senior relents as he shoots daggers at her.

"I'm looking for a group that you assholes hired as consultants." Sameen looks directly at Senior. She's of course, bluffing, not that they know it.

Senor's eyes angrily snap towards his son, who just gives a defeated shrug. Gotcha…

"You know what I'm talking about, don't you?" She says with a smirk.

"What the fuck do you want with them?" Senior asks, while looking a bit tense.

"Nothing too hard for you. Just tell me everything you know about them, and I'll let you go." She lowers her gun slightly. "Let's start with a name, how you got to know about them and how did you contact them."

"Ya don't know their name?" He shakes his head in disbelief and leans into the chair. "Everyone has a different name for them, but they officially go by Collective Service Solutions or CSS in short."

Collective Service Solutions? What a dork name…

"Word about them came down the grapevines when I was a capo in the mid-90s, but they went by a different name at that time." Senior continues. "I had a friend in the Cleveland family that used their services. That's how I got into contact with them."

That means the way to contact this CSS is to have a referral. Kinda old fashion but effective.

"You used them. For what?"

"What the fuck do you think?" Senior snorts. "How do you think we survive the turn of the millennium with the feds and police breathing down our necks?"

"What? You're telling me with a snap of the finger all of your problems went away?" Sameen was still skeptical about this group's ability.

"All the of fucking rats died and god knows what else they do." Senior says smugly.

If the Feds were involved, that means this group killed people who were in witness protection. This lines up with her theory of government agencies being compromised by the Cabal. Wonder if searching for witnesses being killed in the 90s will tell her about CSS past exploits.

"What else do they do?"

"Heh, just about anything you want." Senior scratches his beard. "Need guns, identities, meds, cars, or drugs. They can give it to you in any quantity you want as long as you pay their fucking high fees. You need something to explode. They can do it, same with delivering packages, doctors, etc. etc. They can even find someone you're searching for or be a banker if you need."

Basically, he's saying that they'll do just about anything under the sun. The more she thinks about it, this CSS might just be the cabal she's been looking for.

"Now, what do you even want with them?" Senior turning the tables and asking her.

He has balls, she'll give him that.

"Just thought about having a chat with them…" She says with a smile. "… Does the name Root mean anything to you?"

Senior gives her a confused look. "Never heard of that name before."

He seems truthful about that. Huh… the nerds that doesn't know the name of the group and say she's involved in this group but here the man who has used them before says he never heard of her before.

"How about Pauling?" That incites a reaction from this asshole. He widens his eyes in surprise.

"How the fuck do you know that name but not know the group's name?" Senior chuckles and gives her an odd look. "Pauling… she's the boss of the whole thing."

Huh… that's unexpected… so that means this Pauling is the one that's she's been after the past three years?

She thought finding out the person she'd been chasing for years would have stirred something in her, but nothing of that sort happened. It shouldn't be surprising to her, yet she wanted more…

"You're going to introduce me to Pauling and be my reference." Her voice sounds hard as steel.

"What? Like hell I am!" Senior explodes and waving his hand around.

She has had enough of this bullshit and aims her pistol at Michael.

"I'm going to shoot Michael in five seconds if you don't cooperate."

"You're bluffing." Senior seethe at her.

Michael looks downright panicking at the moment as his heads turns between his dad and her.

"Four."

"Bullshit."

"Three."

Senior just stares back at her as his son is prodding him to budge.

"Two."

"Just shoot already because if I do what you're asking me, I'll be signing my death and the death of my son." Senior spat as he points at himself and his son. "Along with the rest of the family and she will destroy everything I've built in the past decade."

That fear… it's the same as that asshole from three years ago and all of those fuckers after that.

She lowers her pistol and asks. "What does Pauling look like?"

Michel instantly sunk deeper into his chair, as if he lost his coiled tension. While Senior here just glares at her.

"Never met her." He replies instantly.

"How do you contact Pauling?"

"I don't."

"Then how do you contact this collective?" Feeling irritated by his stonewalling.

Senior grips the armrest tightly and generally looks uncomfortable. "Look, when I made overtures to the CSS through my buddy from Cleveland, Pauling was the one that contacted me. But after that Gary was my point man in CSS. The times I've talked to Pauling is when I needed something that Gary can't approve, and she's the one that will call me."

"Was?" Sameen tilts her head at that odd phrasing.

"Yeah, got a message today saying that Gary is going to retire soon, and a new guy will replace him soon." Senior shrugs.

Her gut is spinning wildly and telling her that there's something wrong with what he's saying.

"Did Gary send you that message?" Sameen leans forward from her position.

"No, it was odd." Senior scratches his cheek. "A message just appeared on my phone; it wasn't an anonymous sender either. There wasn't a sender."

Fuck…

If 'retiring' means what she thinks it means, then this Gary isn't going to the farm to live off his golden years in peace. She needs to find him now.

"What's Gary's full name? Tell me what he looks like and how do you contact him? Is it a number?" Sameen demands as she stands up from her position. Even if it's just an alias, she can track someone down with just a name and a number.

She needs to be fast. If this is the cabal, then he won't have much time left and if he's dead, she can't get to Root, who in turn will lead her to Pauling.

Senior pauses to think for a moment before shrugging.

"Name is Gary Bidwell. He's tall, blonde, has a mustache, a scar on his right cheek, and he always wears that dumb sunglass." He points back at his desk. "I got his card there. If you let me."

After getting a nod from her, Senior quickly gets up from his chair and once again behind his desk, with Sameen following behind him. She can see Michael being the obedient pup he is and continues to sit.

Senior grumbles as he opens the top drawer and searches for something. She moves slightly to get an angle to see that there's no gun in there.

After a minute of searching, he presents her a card with a phone number on it.

"That's the number I've been using."

Sameen grabs the card and sees that it's a local number.

"Now, can you please fuck off?" Senior could barely control his rage.

With her other hand, she takes a shot at Senior's leg, causing him instantly to yelp in pain and collapse onto his plush chair. "Jesus fucking Christ."

"Dad!" Michael gets up from his chair but quickly sits his ass back down after she shoots him a glare.

"Fuck!" Senior puts pressure on his wound. "You fucking said you'll let me go."

"Never said I won't hurt you and you better not find me because if you do. You'll wish you were dead." Sameen turn away from Senior, who's desperately trying to stop his bleeding and walk away.

She gives a mock blow kiss to Michael as she exits the room and towards her next target.


A/N: Updates might be slower in the coming months due to work, but I'll try to post once every 10-14 days.
 
Chapter 25: Bear Case
JOHN REESE POV

It's a cool New York morning as John climbs up the stairs with two cups of hot goodness in hand. He can see his employer busying himself on his computer with a manic energy, as if he just got a number…

Did they? The machine has been quiet since their last failed number. Even though it wasn't his fault that he failed to save the man, John still feels Bad for failing to save Dr. Nelson but John can't dwell on it too much or he might go mad with guilt. At least, the good doctor had some sense of closure before he went out, which is more than most people would get.

Hopefully, this time they won't be late.

"Got your favourite green tea." John says with a slight smile as he places the cup near to Harold's keyboard.

"Impeccable timing as usual and thank you for the excellent choice, Mr. Reese." Harold glances momentarily at the tea before going back to the computer and does whatever computing wizardry he always does.

As soon as Bear rises from his bed, he nudges John's hand, causing him to pet the dog instantly. "Hello bear… do we have a new number?"

"Yes." Harold gets up from his seat and limps to the glass board to stick a picture on it.

Giving Bear a final ruffle, John goes to the board as well, and sees a picture. It's a picture of a buff, handsome-looking man with short blonde hair, a moustache, brown eyes and a scar on his right cheek. The scar runs horizontally from the middle of his cheek towards his ear. Curious scar looks like someone used a knife on him and it's old.

"I thought your machine was on the fritz?" John comments as he lifts the picture up.

Harold turns his body to look at him with a raise brow and says. "It thought so too, but it seemed that the machine has pulled itself together this time."

John smirks slightly as he turns to Harold. "So, who's our fortunate number?"

"Gary Cook., age 48…" Harold says as he walks back to his chair. "… he is the CEO and owner of a fairly large hedge fund based in Flushing called Beacon Light Unseen, which was founded around 10 years ago."

Another investor. The last number was killed by one. Let's hope this guy isn't planning on killing someone else.

Also… who does that kind of business In Flushing? Odd place to put a hedge fund.

"The hedge fund specializes in small-cap companies with 6.28 billion dollars in assets under management." Harold continues. "Our number's net worth is 10% of the AUM."

"That's a lot of money…" John says as they both share a glance. "Someone might be aiming for his money, a disgruntled partner in his hedge fund, or even his own family."

Harold turns his body to give John a look before saying. "A likely motive, but Mr. Cook's fund is a sole proprietorship and for family. He doesn't have one. There are no records of any relationships, and his all of his immediate family are deceased."

Harold said his company is 10 years old that means he would be 38 when he founded it. A reasonable age for someone to create their own business… Not that he knows anything about it.

"That's convenient… Any obvious suspects?" John takes a drink of his hot coffee -just the thing to drink on a cool morning-. "Maybe he pissed someone off, or maybe he just dated the wrong person. How about his history?"

"It would appear that Mr. Cook does not believe in social media, given his lack of online presence. So, finding out his social life has been difficult, and I've been looking at his employee's feeds to get a second-hand source but came up empty-handed. As for his records…" Harold takes a sip of the green tea. "By all account he's your average investor, a bachelor from NYU and an MBA from Wharton. Then worked at Jane Street and Goldman before starting his own fund. As for any criminal records, other than some traffic fines and speeding tickets, he's as clean as a whistle."

John isn't one to judge early seeing his experience with other numbers, but something about this feels off. As if it's artificial, however, he'll hold judgment until there's more evidence.

"Harold, when has our job has been anything but average?" He smirks at his friends. "How about his clients? Maybe he screwed up an investment."

Harold types on his keyboard and brings up multiple PDFs. "I've taken the liberty of acquiring the hedge fund's SEC filing over the past decade and found that the fund has never lost money in its ten years of existence. They have had an annualized return of 17.8% since its inception beating the stock market and most hedge funds, in the same time frame."

By the sound of his friend's voice, it would seem Cook had a new admirer.

"Looks like our number here has a Midas touch." John says teasingly.

"More like he found his niche and is very good at what he does." Harold replies in a matter-of-fact tone. "As for his clients, that's where I encountered a wall. I tried to get into his office network, but whoever manages their office network security is an artisan. They made use of a unique usage of a modified block cipher that I've only seen published a year ago, along with its customized cryptographic and authentication protocol. To harden it to a point where it would be almost impossible for anyone to get in without permission, but it will take me a very long time to get in."

Harold let out a sigh. "If I had the time, I would love to dive deeper into this."

That's a lot of computer talk that he doesn't understand and flies over his head. But if it impressed Harold, then it impressed John as well.

"That just means we have to do it the good old fashion way." John says with a grin and finishes his coffee. "Maybe you should invest in his fund. Who knows, you'll make double your wealth in a few years."

Harold just turns to him and gives him that look with a slight smirk. "Time is imperative, seeing that we don't know if the machine is late for this number or not, and I managed to set up a meeting with Mr. Cook."

John gives a slight snort and says. "I thought u said it's impossible to get in?"

"Improbable not impossible, Mr. Reese…" Harold finishes his green tea. "And it would seem to me that Mr. Cook's should practice better informational security."

Always trust the genius to have something up his sleeve.

With his knuckles, John knocks on the desk and smiles. "While you play billionaire and work on your signature for your cheque book. In the meantime, I'll check out his house. Maybe there's something in there that reveals more about our number. Who knows… he can be perp rather than the victim."

"Like any of our past numbers, it's a possibility, Mr. Reese." Harold grabs a notebook from the desk as gets up from his chair and limps to his coat.



HAROLD FINCH POV

Pushing the door open and entering the modern-looking office in the middle of Flushing. Harold limps his way forward to the front desk.

"Hello." Harold uses a soft tone, causing the receptionist to look up from her monitor with wide eyes, as if she's surprised to see someone walking in those doors. "I have an appointment with Mr. Cook."

"Ahh… sure, let me check." The receptionist frowns as she keeps giving Harold glances.

Odd reaction… it's like Mr. Cook or this office doesn't receive many visitors. However, this doesn't deter him from meeting the person of interest. All he has to do is to be calm and confident… Maybe it would have been better if John did this… he is much more charming than Harold.

"I'm not seeing anything in the schedule for now." The receptionist frowns deepens, and she's giving him a suspicious look.

Harold just keep his passive look and smile. "There must be some mistake. Could you please ask Miss Michaels?"

The reception quirks her brow at him, but in the end, she picks up the phone and makes the call.

"Hi Allison, could you please come to the front? There's someone here." The receptionist puts down the phone and looks at him. "Would you like to have a seat?"

"No, thank you." Harold says with a smile. Despite calm demeanor to anyone that can see, his inside is churning with anxiety. He doesn't want to fail another person after failing three people in the past month.

Harold has gotten so used to being able to save people that he almost forgot what it felt like before he hired John to help him; the feeling of helplessness, and it feels horrible. It wasn't hard to imagine why Nathan ran himself to the ground in order to save as many people as he could alone.

The soft sound of someone clearing their throat brings him back to the present, making him turn to the source of the sound. A brunette woman, that's slightly shorter than himself.

"How could I help you, mister…?" Michaels asks softly.

He gives her a smile and brings forward his hand. "Andy Partridge. I have an appointment with Mr. Cook."

She returns the gesture by shaking his hand and after that, taking out her phone. "Just a moment."

After what it feels like an eternity, Ms. Michaels' eyes darts from her phone to eye him with a slight suspicion. "Please follow me."

A slight tension left him as Michaels turns around and walks away. Harold gives the receptionist, who has a look of confusion and disbelief, a nod.

Harold follows Michaels out of the reception area and into the office area. The office area is quite large, with 20 or so people in their own modern looking cubicles. It might be a stretch calling them cubicles, seeing how large one cubical is, it even has doors. Each cubicle is basically an office room. How he wished he had these in the 80s.

He had expected the place to use an open floor plan like most of the office trends now of days. Good to see that some people still carry the dimming torch of the office cubicles.

As they made their way deeper into the office, Harold notices that there's not a lot of people for a fund this size and he has seen some funds with twice the people and less money. Peculiar, but seeing how almost every hedge fund now uses math and algorithms to do trades, it's not too unusual. Maybe Mr. Cook and his team have developed something that gave them an edge over others.

"If you don't count the massive amount of security features that's guarding this house, it's a lovely New York Suburb house." John comments through Harold's earpiece. "Now, why would someone need this kind of security if there's nothing to hide?"

Harold would have loved to reply back to John, saying 'Being proactive on one's safety is a valid worry for someone of his wealth' but he can't. Not right now with how cautious this his guide is being.

They came to a stop in front of a frosted glass door, and Michaels turned towards Harold, her gaze filled with suspicion. "Please have a seat while I talk with Mr. Cook."

His eyes glance towards the plush chairs opposite of Michaels's desk. "That will be unnecessary but thank you for the offer."

Michaels didn't say anything back to Harold as she went into the office.

So far, it's been a bit of a lukewarm reception. Odd considering that these types of funds would throw themselves onto a rich person's feet just to get a whiff of their money, which is to be expected since they need that money. It could be that they're just suspicious of anyone coming to their offices in fear of losing their trade secrets.

The glass door opens wide, revealing Michaels and gesturing for him to enter. "Please come in, Mr. Partridge. Mr. Cook would like to meet you."

Wordlessly he enters and gives Miss Michaels a nod as he passes her.

There in front of him is his person of interest. The blonde in a well-tailored suit -by the way that it's cut, it must be Italian made- has his feet on a very spartan yet really expensive looking desk while reading something on his tablet and he's wearing odd designer sunglasses… who wears sunglasses while they're reading indoors? Let's hope his personality isn't as bad as he's portraying.

Harold comes to a stop by the very plush chair but doesn't take a seat. Notwithstanding the man's dearth of social graces, Harold wouldn't emulate such impoliteness. Without turning back, he can hear that Michaels didn't leave the room after closing the door.

Is that some kind of protocol?

Almost a minute pass with Harold just standing before Cook turns his head to face Harold.

"Hey, what's the matter with ya? Grab a seat already!" Cook says in a very thick New York accent.

Harold takes a seat and says. "Thank you."

"Do ya want anything? Coffee, tea, or a soda? I think we have Dr. Pepper." Cook removes his feet from his desk and puts down his tablet as he points to Michaels. "Allison, go grab a can of Dr. Pepper for the guy."

The man is sure easy going…

"He's sounds like a character." John commentates at the situation Harold's in. "Well, I'm entering his house and good luck… sounds like you need it."

"Yes, Mr. Cook." Michaels acknowledges from behind Harold.

When did she get behind him?

"That would be unnecessary." Harold smiles as he holds up his hands. "I tend to not drink beverages while in a meeting. It's a distraction for me."

Cook just eyes him oddly, but then shrugs and says. "Whatever floats ya boat, bro." Cook then nods towards Michaels. "Be a doll and grab a can for me."

… Bro?

"Isn't he supposed to be a 48-year-old high-flying investor and not a frat?"

Guess some people just never change their personality from when they were in their 20s… and Harold isn't sure if he appreciates John's commentary on his circumstances.

Cook's attention drifts back to Harold. "Partridge, was it?" Cook points his finger at him. "Now… where have I head of that name…" He mutters the last part to himself.

He shouldn't know about this identity involvement in shorting Virtanen since he did that transaction through one of his own family offices. That meant he's referring to something else…

"Our number really likes his carbs and protein."

That does tally with how big this man's muscles are.

"Yes, thank you for mee…" Harold tries get on with the conversation.

But Cook cuts him off and wiggles his finger at Harold. "Did we meet at a Bloomberg conference like four years ago?"

What…

"No, I think you've mistaken me for someone else…" Harold shakes his head, and he tries to continue again but was cut off again.

"No. No, that was Partington…" He mutters to himself. "Just you wait, it'll come back to me."

"So far, other than it being spartan, the ground floor is clean and nothing that shows he has a case of dementia."

Harold pauses for a second to regain his composure. This is getting out of hand.

"I assure you, Mr. Cook, that this is the first time we've met." Harold puts his hand over his heart. "And I would like to thank you for meeting me on such a short notice. You must be extremely busy."

Just as Harold ends his speech, Michaels enters back into the room with a can of Dr. Pepper and puts it on the desk. Cook has a look of deep concentration and doesn't thank his assistant as he just waves her away like she's some bug.

Just as Harold was about to continue the conversation after Michaels left the office, Cook snaps his fingers and points at Harold.

"Ingram…" When he said those words, Harold could feel his heart froze for a second. "Nathan Ingram, do you know the man? Because he mentioned someone with a name that starts with Pa- back before he died."

Cook's face looks upon Harold on with satisfied delight as if he just unlocked the mystery of the world.

"Harold… do you want me to get you out of there?"

He can hear his heart roaring back to life as it beats heavily in his ears, but thankfully, he didn't break his poker face and reveal his hand. Trying to not balk under the pressure he's in right now, he needs to process everything as fast as possible before Cook suspects anything.

It's not a surprise that Cook knew Nathan, but there's no way Nathan would ever reveal this identity to anyone, especially an unknown such as Cook here. The man must misremember or is downright wrong about this.

"No…" Harold says to both John and Cook. "I don't think I've had the pleasure of ever meeting Nathan Ingram before he tragically passed away."

Cook's face lost its satisfied look, and a deep frown took its place. Before Cook can continue with his insistence on knowing Harold, he says. "Ingram must have been a great man; how did you meet him?"

Cook snorted dismissively and said, "If he were really that great, he wouldn't have been blown up."

Harold could feel his blood boiling at the glib comment about his friend, but he can't react. Even if this man makes him want to get up and walk away.

"That's true." Harold said with a strained smile. Not that the man opposite of him noticed it as he busies himself with his can of soda.

"Anyway, let's not talk about the dead." Cook takes a drink from his can. "How can I help the person, who's appointment mysteriously appeared on my assistant's calendar?"

A brief moment of breathlessness overcame him when he considered the possibility of being caught.

"Get out of there Harold."

No, he can't. If he does that, then it looks way more suspicious than just him barreling through this. Curiously, Harold observes Cook's tone and demeanor. The man doesn't seem to be surprised or concerned about it, as if this is a common occurrence or has happened to him before. Or it could easily be a ruse on Cook's part to see how Harold will react.

"As stated in your assistant's calendar. I am here to invest a significant amount of money into your fund." Harold bluffs with a straight face as he looks deep into Cook's eyes.

The man rise a single brow and just says. "Huh…" He then puts the can back on the table, and for the first time since Harold entered the room, sits up straight. "Fran must have sent you." It's a complete 180 from his carefree attitude.

… Who?

"Who's the hell is Fran?"

He has no idea who this Francine is, but he better go with the flow lest he bungle this. So, he didn't let up his stare or break his poker face. However, he can't shake off the feeling that something is amiss with everything here.

"Odd that she didn't just message or call me as usual…" Cook takes out his phone and scrolls through it. "And she hasn't contacted me in a few weeks…"

"Yes, she sent me. As for why there's been no contact, it's because there's a change of protocol." Harold does not know what he says is correct or not, but he's a gambling man.

"Again?" Cook lets out an agonizing sigh and dumps his phone on the desk. "We just changed it a few months ago!"

"That's a nice save, Harold, but try not to shake the tree too much… I've checked most of the first floor and there's nothing interesting. I'm going into the master bedroom."

"I'm sure Francine has her reasons." Harold says with a smirk as he discreetly takes out his phone and tries to bluejack into Cook's phone.

Cook rubs his eyes and chuckles a little. "Oh, I'm sure short stuff has explanations. She always does." Cook nods towards Harold. "How about you? I haven't seen you around before."

"Better pull something good out from your hat Harold because Gary here sure loves his 2nd amendment or maybe he has something he's hiding since there's a small arsenal of guns in his closest."

He felt his phone vibrating twice, telling him that the bluejacking failed to which he quickly puts back his phone into his pocket.

All of this is highly suspicious. As if this fund is a front for some kind of organization.

An organization that might have 6.8 billion dollars? The suspicious looks… the surprised looks…

Oh dear…

He might have dived headfirst into the deep end.

"I'm more on the administrative side of things of the organization." It's a shot in the dark, but Harold still says with full confidence. However, there's a part of his brain that's screaming at him that the man in front of him will harm him if Cook calls his bluff.

"Huh… I've always thought it's just the girls that's in 'management', with Fran doing most of the work. I guess you learn something new every day." Cook gives Harold a thoughtful look.

"The guy sure loves his guns, multiple versions of the same guns. A few derringers, a lot of shotguns, and a few rifles."

The girls? Management? Guns? And what's with that tone when he said 'management'?

There are so many questions just from this brief interaction. Cook is so accepting that Harold is part of this organization or whatever this is, can only mean one thing; it's compartmentalized.

Just what is this man involved in?

Cook shrugs as he leans back into his seat and claps his hands. "Alright, so how much is Franny sending this time?"

"Oh, what do we have here?"

"A hundred and fifty million dollar." Harold says without skipping a beat.

"Are you sure you want to give this guy that kind of money? I have a bad feeling."

If this fund is really a front for some kind of secret organization, as Harold is now suspected, he can't lowball. Not now, not when he's just lying his pants off… not if there's a chance to save someone.

He just nods as if it's normal. "That's a bit more than the last time she sent money my way. I guess the collective has been busy while I've been wasting away here."

The collective? Is that the name of this organization? Are they some kind of organized crime that he haven't heard of before? Or is this some kind of money laundry system? Or some kind of financial conspiracy? And why does he sound disgruntled about being here? There are just too many possibilities and Harold just doesn't have that much information.

The needle that's indicating if Mr. Cook here is a perpetrator or a victim for Harold has moved firmly towards him being a perpetrator.

"Alright, so when's the money going to be transferred?" Cook leans forward.

"There was a mess up when we changed the protocol recently and it appears that our mutual colleague didn't provide me with an account number for the transfer." Harold continues his bluff as he leans forward as well.

Cook rolls his eyes and says. "Christ, this shit is like three years ago when we first changed shit."

What happened three years ago?

"Harold… Our guy here has multiple IDs and passports, along with enough cash in multiple currencies for him to retire in any country in the world."

"Indeed." Harold replies to both men, as Cook tears out a piece of paper and writes on it.

After he finishes writing, Cook places the piece of paper on the edge of his desk that's near to Harold and says. "Here are the account details. How many accounts are you going to use to send the money? Cuz I gotta inform those eggheads so they don't get surprised."

Harold discreetly takes out a listening device from his pocket.

"Just the one. Francine feels that there's no reason to send through multiple accounts this time." Harold states with a smile. When he leans forward to grab the paper, he carefully sticks the device underneath his chair.

"Really? That's the one thing that hasn't changed since I first joined." Cook gives him a look.

Oh, dear… did he screwed up?

He can't freeze now. That will only lead to more suspicion. So, Harold leans back into his seat and just stares back with a poker player's bluffing an all-in confidence.

After what it feels like an eternity, Cook gives another shrug and says dismissively. "The girl is odd, so this isn't the weirdest thing she's done."

Harold doesn't feel entirely comfortable being alone in this building anymore.

"Thank you. I'll transfer the money tomorrow." Harold gets up from his chair and makes his way forward to shake Cook's hand. "I'm sure we'll meet again in the future."

Cook just eyes Harold's hand before waving his own hand in dismissal. "Just tell Frannie when you meet her that I want to go back outside. Been cooped up here for way too long."

"I shall, and I'll see myself out. Goodbye." Harold gives a nod as he retracts his hand.

As Harold is just about to pull the door open, he hears a finger snap.

"I remember now!" Cook sounds delighted, but that delight caused Harold's heart to stop.

Turning around, Harold sees that Cook is leaning forward as he points a finger at Harold and a bright smile on his face.

This is nothing they'd never met before, and he shouldn't know him.

"Partridge is a name of a bird, isn't it?" There's a wide grin plaster on Cook.

Oh, thank God…

His frozen veins instantly melt, and he opens the door as he replies. "That's true… A north American bird to be exact. Have a good day Mr. Cook."

Once outside, He can see Cook's assistant continue to eye him suspiciously from her desk and not even bothering to stand up.

Harold just give her a nod and hurries himself out of the office building but not too fast…

Finally, making his way out of the office building, Harold let out a breath he didn't know he was holding.

"Guns, money, fake IDs, this collective organization… Just who the hell is this guy, Finch?"

Harold walks towards his car but stops midway… someone might have bugged it. He scans his surroundings for anything suspicious.

"I don't know, Mr. Reese, but something is going to happen, and we'll have to figure it." Harold says with conviction as he turns away from his car.

Guess he'll take the subway back to the library.



JOHN REESE POV

The morning sun begins to rise over the neighborhood as John sits in his car with binoculars on hand and the other is a cup of cold coffee. Just over the short distance lies their person of interest's house. The house is the largest in the neighborhood. It's practically a mansion, a yard that takes up two house lots and the house itself takes up the other two lots. A modern-looking two floor mansion in stark contrast to the middle-income houses that surround their number's home.

John brings up his binoculars and sees that Gary gets up from bed with the rising of the sun. He can hear through the microphones he installed yesterday that the man is groaning as he does his morning stretches before going to the toilet.

If it weren't for John's discovery of the hidden room in the master bedroom, and the really weird conversation Harold had with Gary, John would have thought Gary's the victim and not the perp.

"Are you at the house, Mr. Reese?"

John taps his earpiece and says. "Finally awake Finch?"

"I wouldn't consider what I've been doing in the past 12 hours to be sleeping, Mr. Reese… And I can safely assume that you have relieved Detective Fusco from the stakeout duty?"

"Yeah, I sent Fusco back two hours ago." John answers and takes a sip of the cold coffee. "Are you sure we shouldn't fill Fusco or get Carter in for this? Seems like we should have all hands-on deck for this one."

"Not until we understand what we're dealing with, Mr. Reese. If what we suspect is true, then involving the detectives is risky."

Both of them risk their lives every time they help with the numbers and neither ever complain about it. Well… except for Fusco, but that's just posturing on his part. If Fusco really believes what he says every time John drags him into this, he would have bolted after he helped to take down HR last year and stopped helping. Nonetheless, he'll accept Finch's reasoning.

"What have you found out, Finch?" John asks as he sees Gary exits the toilet and enter the gym beside his bedroom. "Is our guy involved in organized crime or something?"

"Not from what I see… I've checked all of the names you've given me, and each name has their own meticulously crafted cover, history, family, relationships, work. It has everything for a person to live a different life and all the names are clean. Everything checks out, except for them being illusions about someone that doesn't exist."

John frowns. "That means the fake I.D.s were legitimately issued by the government?"

As they both talk, their number starts exercising and what's interesting is that John recognizes that routine.

"Yes, I've triple checked all eight identities."

A stray thought enters John's mind, and he quickly asks. "Legitimately issued by the government, just like Caroline Turing's?"

At that mere suggestion, Harold went silent, but that silence didn't last long.

"No… I've checked who issued those documents thoroughly. Whoever created those IDs, they didn't use some low-level opportunistic clerk. In truth, both Detective Carter and I can't find who issued it other than where it was issued."

Money, guns, an unknown organization, genuine documents, airtight cover identities…

"Finch… are we dealing with a NOC?" John puts down his binoculars and rubs his clean-shaven chin in contemplation.

It fits… but why would any intel agency park one of their guys here? At a front that legitimately has billions of dollars in it… Unless they just stumbled upon a secret government slush fund and Gary here is the one that handles it.

That just complicates things…

"A distinct possibility, Mr. Reese. However, I wouldn't make that judgement just yet without ample evidence. Unlike last year with Mr. Peck, I still can't find out what's Mr. Cook's true identity is."

"So what have you learned so far, Finch?" John asks as he finishes his cup of cold coffee.

"All of the identities have nothing in common with each other, except for Mr. Cook's first name, which is the same with all identities. There's a high likelihood that our number's real name is Gary."

"That's all?" John asks with raised brows as he continues to eye Gary. "Does any of the cover identities include him being a veteran?"

"No? Why?"

"Wakes up at the crack of dawn and the first thing he does is perform the same exercise routine I did when I was in the army." John brings up the binoculars and sees Gary finish his routine. "I have a distinct impression that he has training."

"That might be the first clue that might help us to figure out his background."


Looks like Gary is preparing to go to work now. John glances at his watch and sees the time. That's exactly 40 minutes of exercising. John's failure to hear an alarm is a clear sign that the man has a finely tuned internal clock from training. Maybe in some special forces unit.

"How about the fund… have you found out anything new?" John asks. "And are you really going to put 150 million dollars into what might be a clandestine slush fund?"

"I'll try to delay the transfer as long as I can, but if I don't then any further contact between me and our number will be difficult. As for anything new… from the bank account Mr. Cook gave me, I've managed to get a hold on the transfer history for the past 5 years and it's a lot… There are at least two thousand unique accounts that are linked to other funds, companies or individuals and I haven't sorted it all yet."

At least two thousand accounts… not even the agency could realistically pull that off, not with that kind of money. The agency would have just coerced or co-opted an existing criminal organization to do their dirty laundry.

"That's a lot… have you checked the background of the accounts owners?"

Gary exits his bathroom looking ready for work as he makes his way downstairs and into his kitchen, where John doesn't have a line of sight.

"I have on a few, and they're all real. At least I think they're real… if all of these account owners have the same type of cover as Mr. Cook…"

"Then this organization and this Francine lady have more resources than the most powerful spy agency in the world." John concludes, feeling incredibly uncomfortable at the thought that someone out there might be superior to the agency.

"Mr. Reese, I think we have just stumbled upon a large and dangerous conspiracy. However, we're no closer to finding out if Mr. Cook is the threat or is the one in danger."

"You might want to have Leon helping you, Harrold. The man might be a menace, but he's a money launderer and an accountant." John starts up the car as he sees Gary drives out from his mansion. "While you do what's best on your end, I'll tail our guy."

"I'll see if Mr. Tao is available…. And be safe, Mr. Reese. We have no idea what's coming."

John didn't reply as he taps his earpiece and begins trailing the classic sports car that their number is driving.

Hours have passed since John arrived at his current location that's overlooking Gary's 'hedge fund' and so far, nothing is out of place. From his position, he can see into Gary's office and from Harold's listening device, hear everything that goes on in there. For all the security Harold rattled off about that office, a simple listening device was able to negate that security. However, everything John has been listening to has been rather dull and uneventful.

John learned nothing new, other than the man spends most of his time on his tablet or just being a blatant sexist to his female 'employees'. Plus, he never expects the man to do any kind of actual work, seeing he's just the man that's in charge of the front, but interestingly, none of the employees that work ever report to him for anything. It's like the whole thing is a sham, but that can't really be right if what Harold said about their performance. There must be something else…

Just after lunch time as John takes a sip from his hot cup of coffee, the microphone in Gary's office lights up with activity.

"Sir, we have a problem." The assistant barges into Gary's office.

"What is it? Can't you see I'm busy?" Gary lazily responded.

"Sir, you need to look at this." The assistant passes a tablet that she has in her hand.

"Ugh…… what the fuck? What is the fuck is going on? How is this happening?" Gary explodes and tosses the tablet back to the poor lady.

"I don't know, sir."

"Well, do your fucking job and ask those dumb eggheads that cause this mess! If you don't I'll put a bullet in you and everyone!"


John instantly sits up straighter at that threat as if he's all coiled up, ready to jump out of the car and rush into that building.

"Yes, sir." With that, the assistant quickly leaves the room.

"What the fuck is going on?" Gary quickly picks up the landline and dials a number.

John taps his earpiece and asks. "What's going on, Finch?"

"If the investments haven't changed since their last SEC filing… it would seem that every investment that the fund has in the stock market just collapsed… along with a multitude of other stocks."

What? … "How?" The words escape his lips without him even realizing it.

"I don't know Mr. Reese, but what's happen…" Harold couldn't finish his sentence when a loud voice cuts Harold off.

"FUCK! Why isn't that bitch answering the phone?!" Gary slams the handset back on the telephone as he stands up and paces around the office.

He must be trying to reach that Francine person…

"As I was saying, what's happening now has spread throughout the stock market and everything is in the red."

"ALLISON!"
Gary screams from the top of his lungs as he stares out the window.

John slides down a little so Gary can't see him and says. "Was this specifically targeting this fund's investment, or was our guy just very unlucky?"

"No, the asshole was totally being targeted!"

An amusing smirk crosses his lips. "Leon? Am I on speaker Finch?"

"Yes, and it's safer for Mr. Tao to be in the library with me rather than somewhere else. He's been helping me with the accounts and now the stock market crash…"

"Yeah!"
Leons enthusiastically continue on. "So, I looked closer at the asshole's investments and saw all of them went down a few microseconds before the other stocks."

"Can we find out who caused the stock to collapse?" John asks as he continues to watch Gary paces in the room as he mutter profanities.

"No…" Harold was cut off again when Gary's assistant came back into the room.

"How much are we down and have the geniuses figure out what the fuck is going on?" Gary points at the assistant.

"It's 40% now, and they haven't, sir." The assistant answers in a calm tone.

At least someone isn't panicking…

"Well, get the fuck back out there and come back when they know what's happening! What am I paying them for? Just to sit around with their thumbs up their asses?" Gary yells sounding more manic by the second. "Also, have those idiots make up a plan on how we're going to recover from this!"

"As I was saying…"
Harold continues from where he stopped. "It's almost impossible to know who is behind this due to how the stock market and the SEC operate without months of investigation, but whoever causes this sophisticated."

"Sophisticated? More like it's a fucking genius. The amount of coordination to do this is insane! Whoever did this had a shit ton of money and balls."
Leons butts into the conversation and serenates John with his wonderful observation as usual.

"Fuck, I need to get a hold of her… Wait yesterday, that guy who came in… what's his name? He said he works alongside Fran. Maybe he can get in contact with her for me." Gary stops pacing and goes back to his desk to search for something.

"I hope you haven't transferred your money yet, Finch." John comments as she watches the man manically turn his desk upside down in search of something.

"Thankfully, no Mr. Reese, but the schedule was supposed to be 5 o'clock." Harold sounds relieved. Who wouldn't be relieved to not lose a 150 million dollars?

"That's lucky of you, Harold. You should try the Powerball next." John praises and continues. "Now Leon, what have you found out about the accounts Harold discovered? Because whoever they are, is going to be awfully pissed off that Gary here just lost their money."

"I don't know where you guys find these characters, but every time I help you guys, it involves something crazy."

"You were one of these 'characters', Leon." John retorts with a smile on him. While it's true that Leon is an annoying pest that doesn't know how to not get himself killed, but he's a good guy… deep down… really deep down. If he weren't he wouldn't help for nothing in return… well, maybe it's his way of paying back for saving his life multiple times within the spend of a year.

"Compared to that dead psycho lady and saving a billionaire? I'm nothing!"

"Leon, pay attention." John amusingly says as he looks on at Gary, who has stop trying to find whatever it is and is just holding his head with despair.

"Yeah man, that's what I'm getting at before you cut me off. Which was rude, by the way…"

"Leon." John makes it as if he sounds was pissed, which normally works with the shorter man.

"Okay, okay. Look, those accounts are fucking crazy. Harold here gave me two thousand accounts for me to dig through and you know what if found?!"

After a moment of silence with Leon not continuing, John relents and says. "What did you find, Leon…"

"That each of the accounts has between a couple of dozens to thousands of other accounts that have transferred to it or received transfers from it. All of it randomized, none of the accounts are the same, and none of them have ever transferred to any of the accounts that's involved. It's insanely clean, too fucking clean, and I've never seen something like this before in my life." Leon pauses for a moment after talking nonstop. "Then I thought, all of these sprawling accounts must lead somewhere like a branch on a tree, and like a tree, there must be a root where it collects water; in our case, it collects money. So, I randomly pick an account and follow where the branches lead me. And you know where it leads me? To fucking nowhere! It's never ending. There I've followed the branches up to two hundred accounts and I don't think it's going to end. It's like a fucking forensic accountant nightmare, like staring down into a pit of despair where I might go insane if I continue on."

"I hope you know a good shrink, Leon." John teases the haggard sounding accountant.

"Hold on for…"

John cuts Leon off and asks. "Harold, did you check the background of each of the accounts?"

"Yes, Mr. Reese. I have checked each account and found that they are all linked to a 'real' entity or person with pictures and history. As Mr. Tao has eloquently presented, each account is clean, almost too clean."

"So, what we have are two unknown, incredibly powerful forces. One of which is Gary's employers and the other one is trying to bankrupt the other." John tries to understand this whole situation.

"Is successfully trying, Mr. Reese."

"We're witnessing some kind of secret war, Harold." John concludes.

"And one side is clearly winning if all the red is on my screen is to say anything about that."

"Hey guys, do I really need to continue down this rabbit hole from hell?"
Leon chimes in again.

"Yes."

"Yes." John and Harold answer at the same time.

"You guys aren't paying me enough…"

"We aren't paying you anything, Leon." John quips back.

John can hear Leon mutter something in the background, but ignores it as he says. "I think our guy might just be the victim, Harold. Either the people trying to take down this fund are going to kill him, or Gary's employers are for losing their money."

"I believe that is the case as well, Mr. Reese."

"Fuck, why can't I find that guy's number?!"
Gary snaps as he stands up and punches his desk in frustration. He then picks up the landline phone and dials again. "Pick up bitch, I know this number is for emergency only. So, pick up or I'll swear to God, I'll shoot you the next time we met."

"Who is he calling Finch?" John asks as he tapped into that office phone box, not long after Finch left yesterday.

"It's a New York exchange number… Give me a second… The number is registered to a company called Mammoth Automation Next Network. It does networking services for the national phone carriers. The number's office is at the Flatiron District."

"I can't be in two places at once, Finch, and you can't leave the library until you figure out who we're dealing with." John presses Harold.

"FUCKING BITCH!" Gary slams the receiver again and paces around the room again.

"Hey! What am I? A ham sandwich." Leons butts in again.

John ignores Leon's whining and continues. "We need help."

"We don't know what we're dealing with, Mr. Reese. The risks in involving either detective are considerable."

John rolls his eyes at Harold's over-caution. "They risk their life every time they help us, Finch. Trust that they can keep themselves safe."

"I'll see if Detective Carter is available."



JOSS CARTER POV

"What the…" Joss looks up from the piece of paper that she wrote on the address earlier and sees the building, then looks back down to double check. She then takes out her phone and makes a call.

"Hello, detective Carter. How can I help you?"

"Are you sure this is the place, Finch?" Joss asks as she glances at the building number that's plastered on the wall.

"Yes, it's the address that's registered with the carrier. Why? Is there a problem?"

"Because I'm not sure if this building fits the description of a company you gave me earlier, because it's a dump." Joss answers as she looks upon the abandoned-looking corner lot building that doesn't look like anyone has been occupying it for some time.

"Oh, dear… I'll try to find out if there was something wrong on my end."

"Do that and I'll have a look around." Joss ends the call and looks around at the neighbors of the abandoned building.

Better to canvas the neighbors, but after she sees what's inside. Joss walks right up to the door and knocks on it. Then again, and after a minute of no response, she let out an annoyed sigh.

Why can't things just be easy when it comes to the boys?

She gives the door knob a strong tug just in case, but the door doesn't budge an inch, indicating that it is sealed shut. Joss would do a lot of the boys, but she isn't going to picklock this door in broad daylight and in the public eye, she's an officer of the law, she at least has to set an example for others.

Stepping away from the door, Joss walks around the building and enters the alley behind the building. After a few steps, she sees the backdoor into the building along with a half-broken window that's next to the door.

Someone must have accidentally broken it after this place was abandoned. Guess that's enough of a probable cause for her…

Walking up to the door, she gives it a tug and finds it just as sealed up as the front one. Bringing out her lock pick, she made quick work of the locks on the door and opens the door, revealing a dark empty room.

At the top right of the room, she spots a CCTV camera with its red-light blinking, showing that it's on. Well, that isn't creepy in the slightest. She takes out her light and readies her right hand on her gun, just in case.

"NYPD, is anyone here?" Joss says out loud into the empty building, hoping that there's someone in here.

With the absence of any reply, Joss walks deeper into the building and ignoring the CCTV camera that's just looking at her when she first enters. She steps into a long dark hallway and the only source of light is her small flashlight. At some point during the past century, the building appears to have been converted from a factory to an office building. Not uncommon in this area.

She looks up and sees a small red dot further down the hallway. What's up with the cameras?

She notices a switch near to the door and flicks it, but nothing turns on. Whoever last used this place must have shut off the breakers just before they left, but left the power for the CCTV cameras on. She needs to get to the front, that's where the panels are normally at.

Cautiously, she makes her way down the dark hallway, passing by dark empty rooms with cobwebs everywhere in the rooms, and in every room there's a CCTV camera as well as every five yards in the hallway.

Finally, she reaches a door that opens up into a wide-open space and sees what looks like the front door, along with the windows. The panel must be somewhere here…

She walks along the wall until she reaches the front and sees the panel. Ripping open the metal panel, she flicks on every breaker that's off and suddenly the entire room is awash with light.

Putting away her flashlight, she takes a good look into the space. The place is empty except for the ton of wires strewn about everywhere… it's a miracle she didn't trip on any of this wire while walking. She takes a few steps and crouches to inspect one of these wires.

Are these fiber optic cables? She recognizes the ethernet cables that are in the pile of wires, but she isn't too familiar with these thin cables. Looking at the floor, she sees scuff marks, indicating that there was something heavy here previously before.

Looking up, she spots a ton of CCTV cameras around the office space. There's at least 20 cameras on the ceiling, looking in every direction. Kinda overkill if this was an office that does telcos work in the past. Something like this is normally seen in a place that handles expensive things or something secret.

In the middle of the room, there's a staircase going up. Guess there're more stuff upstairs…

Once she reaches the first floor and through a series of doors, she reaches another wide-open room, but this time the room isn't empty. The entire space is packed with empty server shelves, with wires dangling everywhere.

As she walks through the sea of empty shelves, Joss can't help but have the feeling that someone is watching her. Darting her eyes up, she sees those damn cameras, ever present and always watching. She shakes her head to remove the dumb thought. If someone was actually watching her, then someone would have come by now.

RING

The sudden sound of a phone ringing startled her so much that it made her jump out of her skin, and she instinctively draws out her gun to point at the direction of the sound.

A second pass and another ring echoes throughout the space is when she calms herself down. She lets out an uncomfortable giggle. Maybe the person who's watching her wants to talk to her.

With haste she follows the sound of the ringing phone, which leads to the back end of the room where there's a phone that's connected to some kind of device which itself is connected to the sole server in the cabinet.

Joss picks up the receiver, and instantly she hears a male's voice blaring out from it.

"Jesus, finally you fucking picked up the fucking phone, Fran! I've been trying to get you since lunch. What the fuck is happening? The fund is crashing…"

Whops… she quickly puts back the receiver. That clearly isn't the person who's been 'watching' her.

Almost immediately after she puts down the phone, it rings again. Who was that? Is that the person Harold is trying to save? What does this abandoned place have to do with it? Why would a telco servicing company need this many servers? Just what is going…

Halfway through her thoughts, her own cellphone rang. She instantly takes it out and sees a familiar number.

"Finch? I think you got some explaining to do." Joss steps away from the ringing phone.

"I assume you were the one that picked up the phone?"

"Yeah, and was that…" Joss eyes drifts towards one of the camera that's pointing right at the ringing phone. "Well, talk about that later… There's something off about this place, Finch. The place is empty… There are a ton of wires on the ground floor, and I assume some heavy stuff was down there before it was moved. The first floor is filled with rows of empty server cabinets and the only thing that's left is this one server that's connected to the phone."

"Is there a monitor that's connected with that server?"

Joss walks back to the server rack and says. "No. Just the server and what I assume a fiber cable."

"Could you please take the server with you?"

"Take?" Joss sputters as she glances back at the server to give it a double take. "I don't know if I can… I don't have any tools on me, and it looks like I need a second person helping me."

A year ago, she would have balked at the thought of stealing anything for anyone, but after everything and all the lines she's crossed. This is nothing in comparison.

"All servers in the past decade have been designed to be as toolless as possible that, you just need a Philips head screwdriver and remove the four front screws then you can just slide the server out. As for the weight… is it roughly 2in, 4in or 5inches? And the front of the server, is it grills or are there push tabs on it?"

Joss puts her hand on the server to get a rough estimate. "4 inches and just grills."

"That's a 2U server without an entire row of hard drive. It should be light enough for you to carry it on your own, Detective Carter."

Joss lets out a sigh. "Easy for you to say, and a screwdriver is a tool, Finch."

"I'm sure you will figure something out… And make sure to press the power button at the front of the server. It's the best you can do before transporting it."

"Yeah, I'll call you later." Joss ends the call and puts her phone back into her pocket, then takes out her flashlight.

If he wants her to improvise, she'll improvise. She presses the front button and removes the wires when the server shuts down. After several minutes of finagling the screws with her flashlight, she removes the last of the screws. The phone stopped ringing for the past couple of minutes. Guess the guy that the boys are trying to save gave up.

She gives the server a tug and slides it partially out and grabs the side handles before pulling it completely out.

Grunting at the weight of the server. "Oh, it's light he says, light my ass."

With the heavy server in hand, she makes her way out of the building and ignores the glowing red lights of the cameras that she feels are judging her for her actions. After a few minutes of struggling with the weight and trying to open the trunk of her car, she dumps the server into her trunk.

Joss lets out a breath of relief as she closes the trunk and leans on it to rest for a second to catch her breath. Her eyes darts to the neighbors of the abandoned building. Better talk to them before calling Harold again. So, with a heave, she pushes herself off the car and walks to the neighbor's door.

The door opens not long after she presses on the bell and the man gives her a look of surprise as she presents her police badge.

"Hi, I'm detective Carter, NYPD homicide task force. Do you mind if I ask you some questions?" Joss asks in a sweet voice that she always uses when she does canvassing.

"Oh god, Homicide? Sure, sure, do you want to come in?" The man has a worried look on him as he opens the door wider to reveal a lobby of an office with an empty desk in the middle of the lobby.

The man must be the receptionist, perfect.

"Thank you, but I won't take too much of your time, mister…" Joss puts away her badge and presents her hand to the man.

Who quickly shakes it and answers. "Name's Williams."

"Well, William, I have a case that involves a…" Carter brings out her notebook. "Mammoth Automation Next Network and their registered address is supposed to be next to yours, but it looks empty."

A look of recognition passes Williams's face. "Oh yeah, that company been here way before I worked here, but they left like a year or so ago. They must not have changed their registered address."

"A year ago?" Joss questions. Who the hell forgets to change their address after a year?

"Yeah, like 13 or maybe 14 months ago. Really caused a ruckus with all of those trucks coming and going. Took them like a week to vacate." He replies and nods his head.

Sounds about right for the number of things that were removed from that building.

"Do you have a number that I could contact them or someone who works at that company?" Joss asks.

"Sorry, but I don't know. I rarely see or spoke to anyone working in that place and to be honest with you? The ones I saw working there rarely speak to anyone. They just go in during the morning and leave at night, like clockwork. They're quite private about their affairs." Williams explains, looking guilty, that he can't help more.

Joss lets out a sigh of disappointment as she produces her card and gives it to Williams. "Thank you for your cooperation and if you remember anything else, please call me."

Williams smiles as he takes her card. "Sorry that I can't be of any more help."

"No, it's fine." Joss gives Williams a nod and walks away as the door behind her shuts.

Something fishy went down in that abandoned building. A secretive office building where their immediate neighbor has no idea what's going on or knows anyone from the abandoned building? That is New York City, and that's almost impossible.

Joss looks around at the other buildings surrounding her. Better start canvasing now, but somehow, she has a feeling that she'll just get the same answer.



JOHN REESE POV

By the time the stock market bell rings, sounding the closure of the market and the fund Gary's 'managing' has lost 90% of its value. John just watched the guy's whole cover identity life imploding for the past few hours and he trying to salvage whatever he could. The man now just look entirely lost sitting in his office after a shouting match with the 'eggheads' on how they will recover and what caused it. Gary gets up from his seat and went to the table near the window to pour himself a glass of whiskey.

John taps his earpiece. "Tell me you have something, Finch."

"Mr. Tao has been doing his task and hasn't found anything that can help us…" Harold pauses, and John can hear Leon yelling from the background, which causes him to snort with amusement. "I'm sure it's a herculean task, Mr. Tao, but a life is at stake… Anyway, I've been trying to access the server."

John frowns and asks. "The one that Carter gave to you? It's been giving you trouble?"

Harold informed John earlier about what Carter had gathered about that company, and it wasn't much. Both Harold and John had a distinct impression that the place was a SCIF from the way Carter described it. From that information, John believes that Gary here works for some foreign intelligence agency and just got a burned notice. What country? John doesn't have a single clue, because few countries have this kind of resource to throw away. Harold, on the other hand, is skeptical of John's theory, believing that this is a domestic thing, maybe some black ops group in the government, but John doesn't know of a group that would do this. Not that what he knows matters since he didn't know about ISA before Shaw's number pop up.

"Yes, saying that it's giving me trouble would be an understatement. On the surface, it looks like a normal server that you can just buy from anywhere but the software… it's something else. It uses a version of Linux kernel that I've never seen before, and its encryption is something else entirely. It uses a block cipher that differs completely from any cipher I've ever encountered in the past and yet it's structure is strangely familiar. As if this cipher was created at the same time as other prominent block ciphers that we're using for the past twenty years. The easiest way for me to describe is convergent evolution." There's a sense of wonder in Harold's voice.

"So… you got nothing, and you can't break the encryption?" John cheekily asks as he sees Gary grab his things and leaves.

"…… I wouldn't say nothing, but nothing that can help Mr. Cook and it'll take me weeks just to figure out the basics of this cipher before I can even attempt to break it."

"Well, use that big brain of yours, Harold, because that server is the best lead we have." John starts up his car as Gary exits the building and walks to his sports car.

"I'll try to see if I can pry some information from the OS itself or directly from the CPU."

"While you do that, I'm going to see who's going to kill our guy." John says as he tails Gary.

The daylight was replaced with the night sky as John sat in his car overlooking the mansion. On the way back here, Gary used a different route from usual and employed tactics that's meant to shake off any tails. Not that it mattered to John since he put a GPS tracker on Gary's sports car, but it told John that Gary doesn't feel safe and was more cautious.

Earlier, John tried to get into the mansion compound, but the man reactivated all of his alarms and it was such a hassle for him to disarm everything yesterday. That meant he has to be vigilant from the safety of his car and making sure that no one suspicious goes near to that oversized house.

Now with his binoculars, John can see the man still pacing around his room, trying desperately to call someone.

Suddenly, the passenger door opens, causing him to instantly drop his binoculars and draws his pistol as he turns to face the intruder.

And to his surprise, he sees a face that he didn't expect…

"Shaw?" John asks in his usual even tone, despite his surprise. "Were you just in the neighborhood?"

"John…" Shaw sitting in the passenger seat with a small smile on her as she points a gun at him as well. "Just what the hell are you doing here?"

"Really? I was wondering the same thing." John shots back, mirroring her small smile. Only to receive an unimpressed look from Shaw.

"How about we both put away our guns before anyone answers anything?" John says calmly as he puts on his winning smile. Not that it would do anything knowing Shaw's psychological profile, but it helps to cut the tension.

After a moment of silence between the two and a staring contest, both of them relent at the same time. Now that the guns are safely away…

"I'm here doing my job." John tilts his head at the mansion. "Now, how about you?"

"I'm protecting the program." Shaw answers with a smirk on her.

"You're out of the job, but still going out of your way to protect it?" John asks with slight amusement.

"I'm sentimental like that." Shaw quips with a grin.

They both know that isn't that's bullshit, but John doesn't point that out.

"Who are you saving this time?" Shaw continues as her eyes drift to the mansion.

"I think we both know who." John turns his attention back to the mansion as well.

Shaw shrugs as she stares at the pacing Gary. "Guess our guy Gary here is popular. Did research give you his number?"

"More or less." John answers as he gives Shaw side glances. Wonder if it's smart to tell her about the machine or not. Harold wouldn't like it, despite Shaw's previous occupation in executing the machine's relevant numbers.

"When?" Shaw instantly asks with hardness in her voice that puzzles John.

"Yesterday." John glances back at Shaw, who is staring hard at him. "Before the guy's life went up in flames."

John's quite aware that Shaw hasn't answered his initial question, showing him that she's quite cautious about her intentions. Not that he believes she's the one that's threatening Gary's life. Also, this helps build some trust between them.

"You got ears in there?" Shaw's attention turns back to the mansion.

"What's Gary to you, Shaw?" John shoots back at her, causing her to look at him with some suspicion.

Shaw lets out a sigh and answers. "He has information that's pertinent to the safety of the country and to the program."

That gave John pause. Despite their brief encounter with each other, John don't believe Shaw would lie about that. Just what does she know that he and Harold doesn't?

"Really? If so, then why don't you throw ISA an anonymous tip about this?" John presses.

Shaw shoots a glare at him before answering. "It's complicated."

"What isn't in our line of work?" John lets out a sigh. "Yeah, I got ears in there. Now, what do you know about Gary?"

He can see Shaw's fingers tapping on the armrest as she makes a face before shaking it as if she's having an internal debate.

"He works for something that I've been chasing for the past three years." Shaw answers and then points at Gary, who's still pacing. "What has he been doing since coming back home?"

Three years? That means whoever Gary employers, or this Francine person, are Relevant threats? But how is that possible? The machine would have given their numbers to the government or the ISA a long time ago… This just brings forth more questions than answers.

"Just been doing the same thing since he came back, pacing in and out from his room to his secret room. All the while raging at his employers and trying to get in touch with his employers." John quickly answers and asks. "What do you mean you've been chasing for three years?"

However, John didn't get a reply. What he got is a frown from the woman and her frown slowly getting deeper as the seconds tick by to become a minute. Then, like a snap, both her eyes and mouth widen in some sort of realization.

"Shaw?" John frowns at the woman's reaction, and slightly worried that something's wrong.

As if his words jolts her out of her stupor, her eyes harden as she stares into John's soul and asks. "He haven't cooked anything since coming back, has he?"

Puzzled by the question, John immediately answers. "No, why?"

He can see Shaw's jaw tighten in what he can only describe as anger. "Motherfucker."

In an instance Shaw turns away from him to get out of the car, sprinting away quickly and leaving him behind.

However, such rash acts didn't stun him as John as he too gets out of his car and sprints with all his might to catch up with Shaw. The former operative must have realized something that's threatening Gary's life, but he can't let her trigger that mansion's alarm and alerting the paranoid man. Not when he's high strung with what's happening to him.

Despite all of his might, the woman is just plain out faster than him. God, he's getting old.

"Shaw wait!" He tries to get the former operative attention as she reaches the boundary of the Mansion compound.

He then sees she takes out her phone and presses it before jumping over the fence. Just what in the hell is she trying to do?

John reaches the side door and opens it, using the key he forged. Upon opening the door, he sees the mansion's front door is open. How the hell did she open that? That doesn't matter, he needs to catch up fast. He quickly resumes his sprint and enters the mansion. Once inside, the air feels a little different, like there's something in the air, but he can't identify what it is.

He hears the door upstairs being forcefully open with a kick and Gary shouting after. He'll figure out the weird air after…

John climbs up the stairs with his pistol drawn, ready just for anything, but when he reaches the bedroom, he sees an unconscious Gary on the floor and a heavily breathing Shaw trying to pick him up.

"What are you doing, Shaw?" John asks as he rushes to Shaw's side and holster his pistol. "Did you taser him?"

"Come on, John." Shaw says as she tries to carry the man that's twice her size. "Help me or we all die."

Well, that explains some things. He'll just get an answer from her later. "You take his legs."

With a bit of coordination, they both carry the unconscious heavy man down the stairs and out of the house. Just as they pass through the side door…

BOOOOM

A loud explosion and shockwave knocks both of them onto the ground with Gary in the uncomfortable position on top of them.

John lets out a groan as he pushes the unconscious body off him and says. "How did you know?"

Patting parts of his body to make sure nothing is broken. There's no sharp pain anywhere… that's good. That means he didn't break anything. He'll just get some bruises, which is normal at this point. John gets up from his position on the ground and turns towards the mansion. He sees a burning wreck. Both floors of the mansion are blown to smithereens, there's only the skeletal remains of the building left.

Shaw groans as she gets up and rubs the back of her neck. "Experience."

Huh? John gives her a look.

"Because it's not the first time the fuckers done it." She shakes her head as she stretches her arms. "Let's go. They're going to come after this guy now that he didn't die."

That's a given. "We'll take him to a safe house. It should be safe there."

"I don't know if anywhere is safe." Skepticism is laced through in her voice as she gives him a blank look.

She sounds extremely certain about that…

Despite both of them feeling sore, they once again carry the unconscious Gary until they reach the car where they deposit the unconscious man in the front seat. John ties the man's hand with a zip tie he always has on hand and puts on the seat belt for the man. Can't have the police stopping them for something as stupid as not wearing a seat belt.

When he closes the door, he's graced with Shaw standing in front of him with her hand starch out as she taps her foot on the ground impatiently.

"You're not going to drive." John says, amusingly.

Shaw rolls her eyes. "I'm a better driver than you."

"You've never seen me drive before and you don't know where the safe house at." John retorts.

"You can just give me directions and I know this part of town like the back of my hand." Shaw rebuts.

"Not gonna happen, and it's my car." John shakes his head as walks around Shaw.

It's technically not his car… honestly, he never actually asked Harold where he gets all of the car from.

"Fine, if anything happens, it's your fault." She says sourly and points at him as she gets in the back seat.

John just smiles at the former operative and doesn't reply as he gets into the driver's seat. He quickly starts up the car and drives away, seeing the burning wreckage of the mansion from the rear-view mirror.

After several minutes of driving, John finally breaks the silence.

"Look Shaw." John looks at the woman from the rear-view mirror, who's just staring out, scanning for anything that's coming for them. "We might have different reasons for saving this guy, but we both don't want him dead. You need to tell me everything you know, and I will tell you everything we know. We're just handicapping ourselves by not knowing the full story."

Shaw turns her head towards John with what he feels a contemplating look, but he can't really say for certain due to her perpetually blank face.

Several seconds pass before she gives a nod. "I'll tell you when four-eyes is there with you, because I really don't want to repeat myself."

John gives her a smile and looks back at the road in front of him. "That's the only thing I ask."

Speaking of Harold, he has been quiet this entire time. John must have forgotten to connect to Harold earlier…

"Motherfucker!" Shaw screams from behind causing him to snap his head to his right and at that moment he felt like time grind down to a halt.

As a very conscious and angry Gary's fist slowly making, it's way towards John's head. It's too late for him to do anything. If it were just two seconds earlier, he could have stopped it.

He didn't feel anything when the fist made contact with his head, just that the world turned to darkness.


A/N: My first attempt at the classic POI number of the week episode and it's supposed to be only one chapter, but work has been interfering with my writing, so I'm splitting the chapter into 2 parts. I still haven't nailed down Reese's dry wit, and it shows.

Next chapter might come out in 2-3 weeks. Also, for anyone wondering, this chapter is set after S02E20 and before S02E21.
 
Just popping in before reading.
Would it even be possible for Su to upload themselves into Sue, or merely to upload themselves.
I am unsure how you are framing their skills, nor do I know what sort of research they have been doing in the POI world, but the idea seems interesting, even if it turns into just a few implants some way down the road.

Off that topic, thank you for writing this story.

Poor Gary
 
Last edited:
Just popping in before reading.
Would it even be possible for Su to upload themselves into Sue, or merely to upload themselves.
I am unsure how you are framing their skills, nor do I know what sort of research they have been doing in the POI world, but the idea seems interesting, even if it turns into just a few implants some way down the road.

Off that topic, thank you for writing this story.

Poor Gary
I try to keep tech close to life or POI world maybe forward somethings by 5 to 10 years (Decima did steal a quantum computing chip from the government to power Samaritan) and the closest we have is Neuralink(I think). Su would totally do cybernetics if it's available but she wouldn't upload herself because she doesn't want that, she's already immortal in a sense. Maybe I might add an implant down the road since Root had an cochlear implant that connects directly to the machine in POI

I too pity Gary, poor guy just wants to go back out in the field. (Also i screwed up his name, it's supposed to be Greg; a reference to chapter 14. I need to retcon/give an explanation for that mistake in the next chapter)
 
I try to keep tech close to life or POI world maybe forward somethings by 5 to 10 years (Decima did steal a quantum computing chip from the government to power Samaritan) and the closest we have is Neuralink(I think). Su would totally do cybernetics if it's available but she wouldn't upload herself because she doesn't want that, she's already immortal in a sense. Maybe I might add an implant down the road since Root had an cochlear implant that connects directly to the machine in POI

I too pity Gary, poor guy just wants to go back out in the field. (Also i screwed up his name, it's supposed to be Greg; a reference to chapter 14. I need to retcon/give an explanation for that mistake in the next chapter)
The REAL reason Gary was called Greg: The illuminati got to everyone that knew him and hit them with the mind control ray.

Also, good stuff, im assuming by the statement of 'if it's available' implants or cybernetics wont show up for SU.
Regardless, in this fanfiction, do you have The Machine as sapient/sentient? If so, what does it think of sue?
 
The REAL reason Gary was called Greg: The illuminati got to everyone that knew him and hit them with the mind control ray.

Also, good stuff, im assuming by the statement of 'if it's available' implants or cybernetics wont show up for SU.
Regardless, in this fanfiction, do you have The Machine as sapient/sentient? If so, what does it think of sue?

I've always viewed that the Machine gained full sentience after she got hit with the virus in the middle of S2, so it'll be the same in the fanfic.
As for what does the machine thinks about Sue, that will be explored in future chapters.
 
Chapter 26: Bear Case 2
SAMEEN SHAW POV

A sudden intake of air as Sameen gasps for air, cause her to cough. Sameen snaps her eyes open, only to see the world is upside down; it's dark and the only light source is outside?. Her hands are dangling down, as if she's being lynched up to be butchered. Her entire body feels sore, and a massive fucking headache.

Where is she?

Looking down -up?- she sees she's being held in place by a seat belt… She's in a car?

What the fuck happened?



Then memories of what happened hit her like a train hitting a wall. John was driving the car while she's at the back and that 'unconscious' asshole was sitting in the front. Everything was going smoothly, they agreed to swap intel and work together, then suddenly out of nowhere the asshole was out of his bindings with his fist flying towards John which instantly knock the former spook out. She was about to go restrain or try to regain control of the situation when the car accelerated, and she wasn't wearing her seatbelt. In a split-second decision, she abandons her initial plan and quickly put on her seatbelt just before the car crashes.

She lets out a groan as a wave of nausea crashes through her system, but she won't let such a stupid feeling slow her down. Looking at the front, she sees John still passed out in the driver's seat but when her eyes drift towards the passenger seat, only to see that it's empty.

Motherfucker…

How long was she out for and how far did that asshole go?

Feeling like there was a fire lit under her ass, she undangles her hand and attempts to unbuckle her seatbelt. After a few attempts at mushing the buckle, she was free from the seatbelt and instantly falls onto the ceiling of the car.

A jolt of pain courses from her head down to her spine, causing her to let out a suffering groan.

"Ugh… that's not going to help with the concussion." Sameen mumbles to herself while she tries to reorient as the headache grows stronger.

Finally attune to her position, Sameen reaches for the door handle and miraculously the car door opens easily. Crawling out of the car, she then rolls on her back to lie on the hard asphalt road in order to catch her breath and to clear this fucking headache.

At least this isn't her first rollover accident, so she knows how annoying it can get. It's just been some time since then…

As she lay there, a potent scent fills the air, causing her to tilt her head at the origins and what she sees…

"Fuck." She mutters as she looks at the gas leaking out from the car and when she looks at the front of the car, she sees that by some divine intervention it's still running. "Double fuck."

With a push, she quickly gets up, and instantly a wave of grogginess hits her. If it she didn't instinctively brace herself on the upside-down car, else she would have collapsed, which would have suck. Maybe it wasn't the smartest idea for her to jump up from the prone with her fucking concussion.

Sameen takes tentatively forward away from the car to test her stability and finds it good enough even if she feels like she's just drank 10 shots of tequila. God, she could go for a drink right now. After a few steps away from the car, she feels comfortable enough with her current state that she can pursue that asshole, and just a few yards away from the crash site, there's a fresh-looking car for her pickings.

Just as she's halfway towards the car, a small voice in her head told her to look back at wreckage. Turning back, she sees that John is still unconscious in the car with a puddle of gas surrounding the car.

The chances for the gas catching fire from the expose engine are quite low… but she can't leave John unconscious in there and there's still a small risk that something might light up that gas.

Yet… turning back towards her new self-designated transportation, she can't let that asshole get away. This is the closest thing to a breakthrough in her pursuit of the fucker that's been a plague to the country and from everything she's gathered, he fucking knows who Pauling is.

But… John saved her life once, and it's a dick move to not do the same for him…

Fuck it.

Doing a complete 180, Sameen marches back towards the wreckage. When she reaches the driver's side, she looks down and there's already gas on where she's standing. Gotta be a bitch to remove the smell, or maybe she'll just toss this away later.

She quickly pulls open the car door, not wanting to stand here longer than needed. Kneeling down, she gets to a position where she won't get hit when an unconscious John eventually falls on to the ceiling of the car. Putting her finger on the man's neck, she feels a steady pulse. Well, steady enough for someone hanging upside down.

Like seriously… how the hell is he still out of it? He can't be that older than her. Sameen looks at John's face and slaps it, which didn't incite a single reaction. On second thought, he might just be old.

With her thumb on the seat buckle, she puts as much force as she can and after a few seconds; the buckle budges and John falls down headfirst onto the ceiling. John lets out a suffering groan and his eyes open slightly.

Oh fucking, finally he wakes up. Just needed a nice bonk on that thick skull of his.

She positions her hands on John's armpits and with every strength she has; she starts to pull John out of the wreckage. Dragging the drowsy man by his ass through the puddle of gas.

"God, you're heavier than you look." Sameen comments as she tries to fall on the ground, because she really doesn't want to change her clothes.

"Shaw?" John drowsily asks. "Why are you dragging me?"

Can't believe the dude's volume can go lower than his normal one.

"Why the fuck do you think?" Shaw retorts as she rolls her eyes. "And I fucking told you so. If you had just gave me the keys, we wouldn't be in this mess."

John doesn't reply as his head tilts to his side as if…

"Oi you dick, you better not go back to sleep." Sameen mutters as she drags the man up the curb and safely away from the car.

"I'm not." John drunkenly replies.

"Yeah, right you weren't." Sameen says as she comes to a stop and puts John upright onto the wall of some abandoned looking building.

She kneels down in front of John and sees a man that's clearly got fucked by that crash. The former spook's eyes are unfocused, and he keeps on closing it as if it would clear his eyesight. Yeah buddy, you really have a bad concussion, but nothing like a good ice pack wouldn't help. God, she wishes she has one for herself right now.

Giving the former spook a quick check to see if there's any other injuries and finds nothing except some superficial wounds as well as that small gash on John's temple. That asshole must really have a mean right hook.

Just as she finishes her quick triage, the sound of multiple sirens echoes off in the distance. Honestly, she expected them to come faster, but maybe the crash fucked up her internal clock a bit and she wasn't out for as long as she thought she was. That means that asshole can't be that far ahead.

"Guess we're even now." Sameen pats John's shoulders, then slowly gets up from her kneeled position and turns around. She needs to get to that car before the police comes.

"Shaw… wait." John's regains his normal volume but still sounds like he's drunk.

Sameen just ignores the man and continues to walk away towards the car. If he's anything like how he was before, she has a feeling that she'll meet John soon anyway. Once she reaches the car, she quickly unlocks it with the tool she always has on hand and enters the car.

After a few seconds of attempting to hot-wire -the fucking headache really doesn't help-, the car finally comes to life just as an ambulance reaches the scene of the crash. Not wanting to linger any more than she needs to, she quickly puts the car into gear and drives away, leaving the scene of carnage behind her as more emergency vehicles arrive.

Now that all of that distraction is behind her -if only she could leave this fucking headache behind as well-, she needs to track down that asshole again. Good thing she won't be starting from starch again like two days ago, and she just knows the right places for her to check out.

Sameen needs to get there on the double, not just to catch up with him, but because the places were registered under one of his other names and his employers just fucked him right up in the ass.

She can't help but wonder if she could feel sympathies, would she feel sorry for the asshole? They do share the same experience of being fucked by their bosses…

… Nah. The asshole works for a terrorist, and karma is a bitch.

Knowing that the man clearly had training, the first thing he's going to do is to regroup and where better to regroup than his second house not far from that big ass house of his. She quickly changes gear and speed through the neighborhood -though she sometimes still follows the traffic rules, can't have some cop stopping her- towards Queensboro Hill.

Not sure how long it took her to reach this place, she brings the car to a screeching halt just in front of the nondescript house… well, nondescript compared to that other house, at least this blended in with the other houses, even if the other houses are duplexes.

Not bothering to turn off her car, she jumps out of the car -making sure to not fall- with her H&K USP in hand and sprints the short distance to the door. With her left hand, she feels the door and finds that it's unlocked. Bingo motherfucker.

The fucker might be inside.

Bracing herself onto the railing, Sameen kicks open the door and bursts into the living room. Only to find that it's empty, but that doesn't mean the asshole isn't here. So, she starts going through the ground floor, passing by the multitude of pictures of the man when he was younger -like a decade or more younger- with some girls.

What is this place? Is this a side house to drag girls into? Can't be dudes love to show off their shit whenever they can, and bringing girls back here doesn't jibe with that. Is it some kind of memory hole or something? When she found out about this place, she thought it was just some shitty weekend house because it's near to the golf course. Not that she knows if he golfs, but he's a rich asshole, and they all play golf.

However, seeing this place… it meant something more to him. What does it mean to him? She has no clue, seeing that she doesn't understand sentimentalities.

With the ground floor done, she climbs up the stairs and starts scanning the floor. As she goes through the room, she finds the place getting weirder… there's a kid room, but she didn't see any pictures of any kids downstairs… unless it was those girls? Then there's a room where a teen clearly lived in, but a teen who lived like in the late 90s and the place is frozen in time.

Did the asshole have kids? Nothing she dug up showed anything of the sort… Ah, this isn't important. What's important is finding where that asshole.

Finally, she reaches the last door of this floor, and without losing balance; she kicks down the door, revealing the master bedroom with a king-size bed. With her gun raised up, she quickly searched through the largest room in the house. The décor gives out 90s to early 2000s vibes, like most of the house.

Fuck… he's not here.

The front door was unlocked; that could only mean the asshole just dropped by for a second before fucking off. He can't be more than ten minutes ahead of her right now.

Sameen lets out an annoyed sigh and looks around the average size master bedroom, checking if she missed anything that could lead her to the asshole. She comes to a stop by the night table where there's a frame. Picking it up, she sees that it's a picture of a young Gary in uniform and a smiling woman by his side.

He must have had a family in the past if the other two rooms told her anything, and by the lack of them in his life right now, they must be dead. An interesting piece of information about the asshole that she can use in the future, but it doesn't help with her current predicament. Putting back the frame where it belongs, Sameen exits the room as her brain tries to think about where to go next.

Just as she's halfway down the stairs, a muffled sound of someone walking forces her to a stop and instantly draws up her pistol.

Can't be that asshole, can it? Wouldn't make sense if he's already been here. That only means it's someone from the CSS coming here to finish the job.

Fuck… she won't have the element of surprise because of her car. Guess it's down to who's faster with the trigger and this fucking concussion won't be helping her in the slightest. If she heard it right, the sounds came from the kitchen and whoever that's in there wouldn't hear her steps. All those months of training by Hersh permanently changed how she normally walks.

She continues her way down the stairs, this time making sure to be as silent as possible. Reorienting her to make sure that she has the best sight on the interloper before they can even react. At the corner of her eye, she spots the front door was slightly open, and she's certain that she had closed the door after kicking it open.

Sameen finally reaches the bottom of the step with her body at a slight angle to give her the best shot and she softly pulls the trigger the moment she sees a movement in the shadows.

BANG

Less than a second after her shot, she hears the person crashing onto the counter, causing cups to fall down and making more noise. Spurred by the sudden rush of adrenaline, she rushes forward to the interloper with her pistol still aimed at the person. Really should have turned on the lights earlier, at least she would have a better view of what's going on.

As she reaches the interloper, she notices the body is too small to be a man and the way she's slumping on the counter is suspicious. Not wanting to take the risk or generally wasting time, she aims at the woman's knee and takes a shot.

The woman screams in pain as she collapses onto the floor, revealing that she's holding a pistol in hand. Taking a step forward, she kicks away the pistol from the interloper. Looks like she hit the bitch on the shoulder, entering from deltoid and exiting just before the neck. She's lucky to be alive. Though, it doesn't change the fact that it sucks to be her right now.

The woman is desperately trying to stem the bleeding from her shoulder and at the same time glaring at Sameen. She gave the woman a quick assessment of her wounds and her gear. The stuff she's carrying is discrete, the undershirt vest, no tactical gear or bulky shit. One would think she's an undercover cop or something. As for wounds…

"You're going to bleed out if you don't get help soon." Sameen casually tells the woman as she continues to point at her. "So do us both a favor and answer my question. Who sent you?"

The woman didn't say anything as she continues to glare at Sameen and spits on the floor.

Heh, if the bitch had done it to any other person, they would have just shot her there and then for that sign of 'disrespect'. However, if this is like the fuckers from the past…

"Did Pauling send you?" Sameen asks with a smile on her. At least she finally has a name to put on the black hole.

As usual, the woman doesn't say anything to her, but the look on her face slightly changed from contempt to one of confusion -if Sameen wasn't trained on spotting these minute details, she wouldn't have spotted the change-.

That's not a reaction Sameen was expecting…

"Did the collective sent you to kill Gary?" Sameen asks the woman whose blood is now pooling on the floor.

There's the reaction Sameen was expecting. The look of recognition and slight smugness, despite her situation.

"You have no idea what kind of power you're dealing with." The woman finally breaks her silence with a defiant tone.

She can't help but shakes her head and reply with. "You're the one that doesn't know a thing."

This bitch really doesn't know anything if she doesn't know who Pauling was. Either she's new or she really down the totem pole. Hell, she might even be some kind of hired gun for all she knows, but that isn't important right now and this is wasting time.

Also, this woman must be alone if there's no one barging in from all the commotion…

"You know, they'll kill you later, right?" Sameen comments before stomping on the bitch's wounded knee, causing her to scream in pain, can't take the chance of this bitch following her. "I've seen it way too many times."

Sameen turns around and quickly walks out of the building. As she exits the house, she instantly spots another car. That must be the bitch's car, and it confirms her assumption that the would-be assassin came alone. Raising her pistol up, she squeezes the trigger.

BANG

BANG


The tire of the car deflates, causing the car to sag onto one side. A bit overkill, seeing how fucked up her wounds are, but better to be safe than sorry.

Just as she was about to get in her stolen car, she came to a full stop. If that bitch had two brain cells, she would have put a tracker somewhere on the car. Sameen should check for it, but time is a luxury, and she can't waste it.

Screw it. Those fuckers should be on their way to the other place and if they want to chase her, so be it. She needed an outlet for the past three years of bullshit. Shooting people has always been satisfying, and that's just more people for her to shoot at.

Putting peddle to the metal, Sameen speeds through the winding streets of the Queens suburb and onto the parkway towards her eventual destination: Sunset Park, Brooklyn.

With a lot of concentration and ignoring the thumping feeling in her head, she reaches and parks her car parallel to the location without killing herself in the process. Just across multiple rows of train tracks lies a row of old derelict-looking buildings but still occupied with dim lights shining out of the windows, that used to be part of the Bush Terminal and if she remembers right, just behind these sets of buildings are the old half sunken piers. It must be a weird sight for others to see how these four sets of buildings are the only ones that look disheveled compared to the building complex of the former Bush Terminal, but not to her.

These buildings are owned by Gary, but not in the most direct sense of the word. When she dig into his many identities, she found out a 'familiar' name and a 'familiar' company. A name that she saw before when she followed the paper trail that led her to that dead end in Philly. It really pissed her off when she found out about that connection. If she wasn't so focused on that scarred woman, she would have gotten to this asshole before shit hit the fan and things would have been so much easier.

But nooo… shit must always be difficult when it comes to this group of assholes.

Pistol in hand, Sameen gets out of the car and sprints cross the rarely used train tracks. She comes to a stop as her body leans onto the wall beside a door into the building, feeling slightly light-headed, but nothing too bad.

There are four buildings that the asshole might be in and she's at one of the inner two buildings. One in four is good enough odds in her books. Gingerly with one hand, she opens the door while her other hand is raised up, ready for anything. The moment she enters the dimly lit lobby and scans the area for any threats, before continuing.

God, this place is a dump. It's a miracle she didn't encounter a junkie the moment she opened the door. There is trash and paper strewn about on the floor. The furniture looks like it could collapse with a small push, as if that asshole had purposefully left this place to wither away…

Ah, that asshole… he did this so no one would go too deep into this building where he must have kept his stuff if shit hits the fan. There must be something else further in the building to deter any urban 'explorers', unless, of course, he's a dumbass. Not something she would discount if he put his contingency shit here where he knows his employers know.

He needs to be here…

There were multiple cars in the parking lot, and she bet that those fuckers in the collective have already sent someone here. Just as she was about to continue on from the lobby, she noticed a disturbance in the clutter on the floor.

It might be nothing, hell some critter might have done it, but she has a feeling that's been forged by years of experience that tell her. Someone was here recently…

BANG

Instantly, she can feel her perception becoming more heightened as her head, along with her pistol, snaps at the doorway towards the sound of the gunshot that echoed out from deep inside the building.

BANG

BANG


Someone IS fucking here.

Without a single ounce of hesitation, Sameen sprints out from the lobby and towards the gunshot, but that didn't mean she'll let anyone catch her off guard.

BANG

BANG


Someone really is having a fun time in this dimly lit shithole. Sameen continues her stride with her pistol raise up, however her pace slowed down slightly after she passed by row after row of room, up two flights of staircase, and corridors when she spots something curious off at the next door she has to pass.

It's a device… it's similar to the ones she disarmed at Gary's mansion. If it's similar, then… Sameen peers into the other side of the door.

Yup, it sure is.

In front of her are wires that's attached to a battery which itself is connected to a large bank of capacitors that's attached to the door frame. Someone would have gotten the shock of their lifetime if it was armed. This tells her that the asshole is here and not a total dumbass.

BANG

BANG


Fuck, she doesn't have time to waste. So, she sprints forwards again. This time she doesn't stop as she passes by dismantled traps after dismantled traps, but that doesn't mean she didn't take note of the traps as she passes by -it's no fucking wonder why no one is here, the combination of these traps and the fucking maze of a building layout-. One after another, each trap becomes more elaborate the deeper she went, and each trap was 'carefully' disarmed without triggering it.

She can't tell why, but she feels like she's getting nearer.

BANG

BANG


And as if God was telling her she's on the right track. After going through a nondescript door unlike the other trapped doors previously into a rather large space, she spots bullet casings by the doorway… rifle casings and at a glance; she knows it's a 5.56 casing. The fuckers must really want Gary dead. That only lights a fire in her as she sprints even faster than before, following the bullet casings and bullet holes on the brick walls, as well as the other miscellaneous things.

BANG

BANG


Her breathing starts laboring as she comes to a halt after another door when she spots blood on crates a few paces away from the door… and a blood trail that's going away from the door. The asshole is bleeding and from the amount of blood, it's not a superficial wound.

Oh fuck no, those fuckers don't get to kill him before she gets what she wants from him, not after everything she's been through to get to this point. In an almost fanatical zeal, she sprints forward.

CRACK

BANG

CRACK

BANG

BANG


They're close, she can hear they're not far… and one of them has a suppressor. As she sprints the final distance, she notices the blood trail never lets up and the amount of blood is constant. Bet it's a fucking gut shot. Good thing that's survivable…

BANG

CRACK

CRACK


There, just beyond, that opened door. She steadies her breathing as she runs through the door with her pistol up, entering a large storage area and the first thing she sees is a guy in all black kneeling with a rifle aiming down onto the other side of the room while taking cover behind some wooden boxes.

Barely a second pass after she registers that the man in black is the threat when she pulls the trigger as she aims at the threat's head and in a blink of an eye, the threat is down for the count. Just as her eyes look away from the dead to start scanning for the asshole…

BANG

The bullet hit the wall less than a foot away from her position and instantly she dives towards the cover the dead guy was using -and making sure she isn't sitting on blood or brain matter-. Her eyes curiously wonders towards the dead guy's rifle and see that it's a modernized AUG -odd choice- with a sick ass can on it. She shouldn't get distracted by shiny things and needs to get a handle on the situation.

"OI, Asshole!" She yells to get his attention. "I just saved you!"

How a change of circumstances changes everything. Just a week ago he is the enemy, but that doesn't mean she'll be friendly with the asshole either, seeing he works with fucking terrorists.

A few seconds passes by before the asshole replies with a, "Fuck You!"

BANG

This time, the bullet whizzes just above her head and hits the wall opposite of her, causing a spike of annoyance. This ungrateful…

"Motherfucker." Sameen whispers to herself before yelling. "I just killed the asshole who tried to kill you. You dickhead!"

Several seconds pass by in silence. Well, he didn't shoot back instantly… that's progress. If only she had a mirror or a piece of metal to help her peek over the edge.

"You're bleeding and you will go into shock any time now. I can help you!" Sameen yells again after several seconds of silence.

Again, there's no instant response and only after thirty seconds, the asshole yells back. "Why the fuck should I trust you?!"

Sameen rolls her eyes. She can just wait for him to pass out, but that can happen anywhere from now to thirty minutes and she doesn't have all day. Also, she doesn't want to get this dead asshole's blood on her clothes -because that's going to be fucking annoying to clean off if it dries- and the longer she's here, the higher chance that's going to happen.

"You don't!" Sameen replies. "But you don't have much choice!"

A minute passes by before the asshole breaks his silence. "How do I know this isn't some trick you fuckers are trying to pull?"

She lets out a sigh of frustration. Swear to God…

"Do you want me to wave this asshole's dead body for you to see?!" Her eyes went back to the dead dude, and that sparked an idea in her. "Wait, a second!"

Maneuvering slightly, she bends down to unclasp the dead dude's helmet -making sure to avoid the brain matter- and grabs the tricked-out AUG.

"Here!" Sameen tosses the rifle and the bloody over the crate onto the other side. After the loud sounds of the items impacting the floor, she continued. "Convinced yet, dickhead?! As much as you're an asshole, I don't like the fuckers who're planning to kill you more!"

Another minute passes before the asshole yells. "Toss your gun away!"

"Like hell I am!" She instantly retorts and then lets out an unamused snort. "You're the asshole that shooting at me! How about you throw that gun away?!"

God, how the fuck does John constantly do this? If everyone is like this dude, it's a miracle that John doesn't put a bullet in at least one of his numbers. Because she really feels like shooting this guy now.

"Ain't gonna happen!" The assholes shout back, but this time there's a slight waver in his voice.

Is the dumbass just letting himself bleed out while they're having this stupid shouting match?

"Look, this isn't going anywhere. We're both not going to disarm and you're fucking bleeding out!" Sameen tries to reason with the dumb motherfucker. "How about you stop being a fucking dumbass and let me help you?!"

After what it feels like an eternity of silence that descended in the room with the only sound she can hear was her labored breathing, the asshole finally replied. "Fine!"

With that, the annoyed tension that's in her let up as she loosened her shoulder slightly.

Gary continued. "Come forward with your hands up and your gun in your hand pointing up!"

That's good enough. With the asshole's blood loss, she'll be faster than him anyhow, but it's still fucking risky as fuck.

"Alright, I'll fucking kill you if you shoot at me again! I'm coming up!" Sameen gives Gary the heads up as she does as instructed and gets up from her position.

Instantly, as she got up, she could see where Gary had set himself up. It's roughly 50 paces away from her position on the other side of the room, standing up from behind a low-lying wall that looks like it used to be some office in the middle of the store.

Even from this distance, she can see he looks like shit and as she gets closer, she can see how disheveled he looks. The man is leaning on the low-lying wall to prop himself up. Sweat covers his face as he breathes in deeply, with a slight tremor in his gun wielding hand while the other hand desperately tries to put pressure on the gun wound at the gut -knew it would be a gut wound-. All signs of a person who lost a lot of blood, but his eyes, they are still focused on her like a hawk, along with his finger on the trigger of his compact pistol that's aiming right at her head.

Maybe she won't be as fast as she thought she would be…

Sameen is two paces away from the man when she comes to a stop and annoyingly said. "Are you going to shoot or not, asshole?"

Now that she's closer to the asshole, she can see the extent of the wound. The bottom part of the man's shirt and pants was soaked with blood. Looks like she underestimate the amount of blood loss…

"You… You're that bitch that tasered me…" Gary said dizzily. "Who the fuck are you?"

Despite how he sounds like he's going to pass out any second now, his eyes are still sharp and his grip on his pistol tightens harder.

Sameen rolls her eyes at this display of defiance and slowly lowers her arms -she might not feel fear, but she's not dumb enough to suddenly lower her hands in front of a cornered dog-. Gary didn't do anything as she put her hands on her hips.

"I'm the bitch that's trying to save your life." She says smugly as she slowly creeps forward.

The asshole doesn't look amused by her comment, as his voice is still hard. "Why the fuck did you tasered me?"

Sameen rolls her eyes in disbelief. Is this guy an idiot? And she replies. "Gee, no thanks for pulling you out from that McMansion of yours before being blown up?"

"Bitch, you could have just told me rather than tazing me." Gary instantly retorts back, and his pistol is still trained on her.

She can't help but let out an unamused snort and replies. "Like you're going to believe a stranger that just barged into your house saying that it's going to explode. So, tazing you was the easiest option, but you just went and fucked it all up by crashing the car like some dumbass. Now you're bleeding out here and have no idea if the collective is sending more assholes."

Gary pauses for a moment as if she had just knocked his head with a hammer and all the while, his body involuntarily shakes harder. The guy is going to go into shock any time now.

After what feels like minutes, the guy lowers his pistol and says. "That bitch can't have done this… she wouldn't. It can't be that… This must be the fuckers who crashed the market. They're attacking us through me." His voice continues to waver as he mumbles away, but there's a sharpness in it.

Is the dude really in denial on who's trying to kill him?

Sameen quickly holsters her pistol as she walks up to him to check on his wound and asks. "That bitch?" Sameen has a feeling she knows who he's referring to.

She removes the guy's hand from the wound to get a better look and sees that blood is dark red as it continues to flow out at a constant rate. A venous bleeding, the bullet must have nicked it, not the worst but not the best either. Looking at the other side of the wound, she can see an exit. Sameen removes her jacket and tears out the arm to make a makeshift bandage to apply on the wound. She really should carry some gauze on her at all times. Shit would have been handy in the past few months. God, she would kill for some Israeli bandages right now.

Looks like Gary came out of his stupor when she tightens the 'bandage' knot and says. "She's…"

But before Gary can continue, Sameen hears footsteps coming from the door where she came from and her instincts snap right into action. Bringing the tall idiot down with her onto the other side of the low-laying wall.

The moment they hit the floor…

CRACK

CRACK

CRACK


Bullet impacts on the opposite wall, causing small flacks of brick and concrete to sprinkle on her. Sameen pulls out her pistol and blindly shoots over the low wall, and while she's doing that, Gary chuckles.

"Am I missing the joke?" Sameen asks, slightly pissed off as she gets into a better position so she can actually aim her gun and fires at the intruder, causing the guy to duck behind the cover she used previously.

CRACK

CRACK

CRACK


He stops his chuckles momentarily. "If you're the one that's saving me, who's going to save you?" He says mirthfully and chuckles again.

Sameen stares at him with a raised brow. This dude is totally off his rocker and she's not sure if it's the blood loss or if he's always like this. She really hopes it is the blood loss that's talking, if it isn't he's going to be fucking annoying.

Just as she was about to clap back at the idiot…

BANG

BANG


After the second shot, she hears a soft thud of a body hitting the floor. Huh… could it be…

In a rush of movement, Sameen gets up from her cover. If needed, she's ready to put a bullet at the new interloper and see a familiar face by the door.

"Hey Shaw." A smirking John says as if he isn't surprised by her presence while he aims his pistol in her direction but not at her. "We really should stop meeting up like this."

A smirk grew on her as she stared at John. Knew they would meet up again, but she didn't expect him to be this quick. Did he follow her here after getting away from the EMTs and cops from the crash? No… four eyes must have found out about this place, just like she did.

"John." Sameen casually greets back. "Head still spinning?"

"Nothing a bit of Tylenol won't fix." John answers with a small smile and lowers his hand as he decocks his pistol. "Can I come forward or are you just gonna continue to point that gun at me?"

She needs all the help she can get. Lowering her pistol, she then nudges a bit and says. "Sure, better two guys with a gun than one. And you don't happen to see more of the goons coming, did you?"

"I…" John was about to say something as he's halfway to her position before being cut off.

"No! Who the fuck are you?" Gary says wildly as he tries to get up from his slump position.

Huh… been wondering why he's quiet since John came in. He must have lost focused…

John smiles in Gary's direction as the injured man grabs the top of the wall to pull himself up.

"A concerned third party." John quips lightly as he raises his hands up slightly to show that he means no harm.

If only John had said that cheesy line when they first met, then maybe she wouldn't have shot him in the first place. Maybe…

Gary finally gets up from his slumped position with the support of the low-wall and points his pistol at John as he says. "You're that asshole that I punched in the car. You kidnapped me!"

"That was more of her idea." John retorts softly with a grin and points at her. "And it isn't kidnapping if it's helping you."

Sameen lets out a snort. "That was totally kidnapping John."

"Semantics." John slyly as he gives Gary his winning smile and nods to the man. "Just like her. I'm here to help you. Though my motivation might be simpler than hers."

"Fuck you, John." Sameen amusingly interjects with a slight grin on her.

John ignores her while he continues to look at Gary with that smile of his. "I'm guessing that your employers weren't too happy with you losing a lot of their money and having two people helping you increase your odds of surviving."

Guess John and four eyes found out about CSS as well, which kinda annoys her slightly. Took her three years to get to this point while captain America, with the help of his sidekick, figured it out in just two days. They really have it easy with Research giving them Gary's name… but… why didn't Research gave this asshole's name to ISA?

"Day just keep getting better." Gary mirthfully says as he lowers his pistol. "I'm fucking losing it if I need to rely on two dim-witted strangers."

Sameen turns to face the asshole and glares at the bleeding man. "Yeah? At least I'm not fucking dumb enough to work for a national criminal conspiracy that regularly commits terrorist acts."

Gary squints at her as if she's an idiot. "What the fu…"

Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a cell phone ringing cut him off. Sameen's glances at John who's standing -he must have made his way here while she was busy with the asshole- beside her and answering the phone.

John instantly frowns the moment the phone touches his head and turns to the both of them. "We have company."

Well, that's annoying…

She stares at John as his face hardens and the both of them bring their pistol up again. Looking at Gary, she can see he's still panting, but his eyes are still sharp with him focusing at the door again. Her eyes slightly glance to the other side of the room, where there's a window to the outside.

Something doesn't feel right… her eyes darts between the window and Gary.

She lets her instinct take hold of her movement and says. "Get down!"

Not more than a second later, the sound of glass cracking and a very distinct sound of multiple bullets hitting a wall.

Gary groans in pain beside her from the sudden movement downwards. Good, the dumbass wasn't hit.

Her sights now are on John, who looks at her with a form of wonderment and quips. "First it's the house, now this? If I don't know better, I'll say you're lucky, Shaw."

"More like I've been through this shit before." Sameen retorts as she crawls to the edge of the wall to get a better look at where that shot came from. She sees multiple holes in the window. The sniper must be at the building across the rail tracks.

"See anything?" John asks her as he crouches beside her and gives Gary the odd glances to make sure he's okay.

Sameen shakes her head. "No… I hope you got a plan to get out of here."

Because they're kinda fucked if they don't. With a sniper providing overwatch, their chances of living through an assault by multiple boogies are quite low.

RING RING

Both of them give each other a look saying it's not their phone before snapping their heads towards Gary, who's still groaning but is slowly reaching into his pocket.

"You seriously still have your phone on you?" Sameen says in dumbfounded disbelief. "No fucking wonder they know where you're at."

"Fuck you… I forgot it was on me." Gary replies as he takes out his phone and gives an odd look when he sees the screen before putting it on the speakerphone.

"Hey Gary…" A female voice echoes out from the smartphone.

"I'm fucking busy right now, Alison." Screams into the phone with vigor that has been absent since Sameen been here.

John gives Gary a knowing look, while Sameen rakes her brain, trying to figure out who that is. Alison… isn't that the secretary?

"Yeah, I know you're busy right now…"

"Then why the fuck are you calling me right now?" Gary cuts the woman off.

Sameen and John give each other a look that basically says this guy an asshole before John casually shrugs.

"Christ, I can't believe I had to work under you for months, but the payoff will be sweet when I kill you."

Huh…

"What?" Gary says with a dumb look on his face.

"Yeah, I can see you hiding behind that wall with those two new friends of yours. I wonder who they are. Not that it matters, they are going to die anyway for interfering with the firm's termination of your contract and you know how the big boss is obsessed with people following the firm's policies."

Looks like we know who's the sniper now, but if she can spot her, they might have a better chance of getting out of her sights.

"The firm?" John asks no one specifically as he peeks over the wall to see the sniper.

Of course, a group of people who call their criminal organization a consultancy service would call themselves the firm. What a bunch of dorks. Albeit it's a bunch of dorks with a lot of power and guns.

"Termination?" Dumbly asks, as he continues to stare at the phone, totally consumed by that small device.

A bit slow on the uptick, isn't he?

"Yeah, your services are no longer needed by the firm and the boss gives her regards."

The moment Alison ended the call, Sameen hears a torrent of steps coming from the door and a second later multiple suppressed shots echoes inside the room.

Sameen and John quickly return fire at the incoming threats, but they can't get any good shot without getting their heads blown off by the sniper. While all of that is happening, the asshole still dumbly stares at his phone. It's like being fired from his job was more of an earth-shattering revelation than being actively targeted for an assassination.

The dude really needs to get his priorities straight.

"We're in a bit of a pickle, aren't we?" Sameen quips at John, who continues to provide cover fire as she reloads her pistol. "Hope you got a plan out, because mine involves us shooting ourselves out of here and we don't have enough ammo."

She could feel a smile forming on her lips. Nothing like the smell of gunpowder in the air and a fresh gunfight to get rid of the lingering effects of her concussion.

Inserting the fresh magazine into her pistol, she slides out of cover to shoot at one of the black clad dudes, but she misses her shot by a few inches, causing the guy to dive for cover.

John gets back into cover to reload while she continues to fire at the assholes and he says. "Yeah, Finch is working on something."

Of course, four eyes was working on something…

"Well, he better work fast because we don't have infinite ammo here." Sameen gets back into cover to reload.

By her count, there's 8 fuckers with full gear coming to get them and they aren't fucking chumps like the previous three. The only saving grace is this room; the shit in the room basically makes this into fucking corridor. They don't have much option of moving forward without getting hit and team whatever the fuck this is, can't get a better shot with that sniper overlooking them. So, it's a fucking stalemate until she and John run out of ammo.

After reloading, she gets back into position and shoots at the fuckers. In hindsight, it might not have been the smartest decision for her to throw away that AUG. That shit would have been really useful right now.

"We need to get to the ground floor." John ducks beside her again to reload. "Finch found a way for us to get out."

At the sound of her pistol clicking, she ducks back to reload again. She's burned through three megs and hasn't taken anyone down yet. Now she's down to 2 megs… "Yeah? How do you expect us to do that? These assholes are blocking the path to the stairs."

"Finch couldn't get the latest version blueprint of this building, but I'm sure our friend here made some alterations to the building." John's voice is still cool as ice as he points at the unconscious dude that they're trying to save, who's still has his phone in his hand.

Oh right, the asshole has a gun. Well, that solves her current supply issue. She tosses her gun and spare megs to John. "Make sure they don't get closer."

John wordlessly nods and gets back to shooting at the goons while she crawls to Gary and strips the guns & ammo from him before slapping his face. Not medically the best way to wake up someone unconscious from shock, but shit usually works.

After several satisfying smacks on the asshole's face, he finally wakes up. "Stop fucking hitting me, bitch." He mumbles incoherently.

"Well, you better wake up if you want to live, asshole." She gives the man a hard stare as he slowly regains his bearing.

"W-what happened?" The man rubs his face and she can see pain coursing through him at the look on his face. Looks like the adrenaline in his system is gone now.

"You're out of a job, and we have 8 assholes plus your former 'secretary' trying really hard to kill you." She glances at the duffle bag to the side of Gary. How did she miss that earlier? Not that it matters now… "We need to get out of dodge. Is there a way out from here?"

Gary looks around, trying to find something. "Where's my gun?"

Sameen raises the Glock 26 for him to see and says. "Figure I'll be in a better position to use it rather than you. Now. Way. Out."

The guy weakly glares at her before sighing and nods at the end of the room. "Behind that door, there's a room with a hole that goes downstairs."

She nods. "You better walk on your own, because there's no way in hell I'm going to carry your lazy ass."

Gary lets out a groan. "At least carry my bag."

Sameen growls, but doesn't want to argue right now. "Fine…" She turns to John. "We're going to that room."

John gives a quick glance at the door before nodding and taking up the rear guard duty.

She leans over and grabs the duffle bag. "What the fuck do you have in here? A brick of lead?"

"My shit." Gary bites back as he gets into position to crawl to that room. However, when he moves, she can see something bad.

Shit… he's bleeding isn't stopping. They need to get some proper dressing before the guy dies from blood loss.

"Let's go." Sameen says as she pushes the guy forward and follows right behind him as they make their way to the door, all the while avoiding getting hit by the sniper or one of the goons that spot them.

As they get closer to the door, Sameen comes to a full stop and drops the bag.

"Don't fucking drop my bag, bitch!" Gary yells from behind her. He must have made it to the door.

Sameen ignores the guy as she uses a wooden crate as cover. "John, come on!"

The moment John stops firing, she starts providing cover from her position, but it's not the best and slowly the goons come forward from their initial positions.

She gives John a few seconds after he passes by her before disengaging from her position and crawls with the bag in hand to the door while John provides cover fire.

The moment she passes the threshold of the door, John quickly closes and barricade it by dropping the metal shelf that's beside the door.

"Took you long enough." Gary comments as he crouches beside a big ass hole in the floor that's at the back corner of the room.

"Yeah, fuck you too, Gary." Sameen snaps at the injured man before turning to look at a haggard John. "You good?"

John just shrugs as he puts away her pistol -that must have run out of ammo by now- and says. "Been better… we should get going before those guys blast open the door."

No arguments there… they both walk the short distance to the big hole, and she can't help but ask. "Why did you even do this?"

"Because there's only one staircase that leads up here?" He explains as if she's an idiot, which causes her to glare at the man as he continues. "There wouldn't be windows down there, so Alison wouldn't get a shot on us…"

The guy pauses and shakes his head. "Since fucking when did Alison know how to shoot a gun? Ya know, she said she was scared of guns when I invited her to the range a few months ago?"

"Sounds like she's just good at her job." John replies sarcastically.

"Enough talking, princesses." Sameen drops the bag through the hole.

"What the fuck did you just do that for?!" Gary snaps at her.

Sameen smirks at the injured man. "Carry it on your own if you don't want me holding it."

Gary glares and grumbles but doesn't continue his protest as he slides down the ladder, followed by her. The moment her feet touches the lower floor, she hears shooting up above and John quickly slides down the ladder.

"They brought a shotgun." John says cheekily as she knocks down the ladder. "Where to next?"

"Straight down that way." Gary points to the long hallway. "It goes to the bridge that's connected to the other building. From there, we can use the stairs down."

"There's no other way for them to get to this hallway?" Sameen asks as she grabs the duffle bag and all of them move forward hastily.

"Nah, I made this building like a maze, with lots of winding paths, and I'm the only one that knows all the exits." Gary smugly says as tries to keep up the pace while he uses the wall as support.

"Useful." John comments from the front as he appointed himself to take point.

Sameen snorts. "More like insane. Should have invested in a place where your boss doesn't know of."

"You have no clue; it doesn't matter what I buy. Those bitches would always know…" Gary shakes his head. "… I still can't believe she actually fired me, and Alison works for the firm."

"You know, I thought losing all of your money would bother you more than losing your job." John says amusingly, as they get closer to a door at the end of the hallway.

"Of course, I'm fucking pissed that most of my money is gone…" Gary grits his teeth in pain as he retorts. "… but if the collective wants someone dead, they will be dead, because the most important thing is 'customer satisfaction is guaranteed'. So, I'm focusing more on saving my life right now and money later."

Customer satisfaction is guaranteed? Are they running a terrorist organization or a fucking chick-fil-a?

"The collective?" John turns towards them and asks with a frown on his face as they come to a stop by the door.

Huh… he and four eyes don't know about the collective, but know that Gary here works for some kind of organization?

"Later, I'll explain after we get out of this mess." Sameen tells John as she opens the door, revealing the bridge… and there are a lot of windows and not much cover when the goons upstairs comes down.

She shares a look at John and both of them nod; wordlessly understanding that both of them are thinking about the same thing.

Sameen grabs Gary by his shoulder and pulls him down, causing the man to let out a painful sounding "Ow, bitch." She ignores his pain and pulls him forward and the both of them follow John's lead, carefully hiding behind the wall.

After what others would describe, a 'nerve-racking' experience of crossing the bridge and the moment they reach onto the other side. A distinct sound of…

CRACK

CRACK


"Fuck!" Gary screams as he collapses onto the floor.

John quickly turns around and fires at the other end of the bridge, while Sameen drags Gary into cover so she can safely examine his fresh wound.

Dang… Looks like he's shot at the inner thigh.

With her bare hands, she tears open his trouser to get a better look at the bloody wound.

"I'm like a fucking bullet magnet today." Gary complains through his teeth as he looks down at his thigh.

"You want good news or bad news?" Sameen asks as she tears her sleeve.

"Oh, don't bother…" Gary groans. "… they missed my femoral arteries, but if we don't get out of here soon, I'll die from blood loss or shock."

"Bingo. You want a cookie?" Sameen asks amusingly as she does her best with these shitty makeshift bandages.

God, what she would do just for some iodine, gauze and a CAT tourniquet…

"Hey John!" She yells as she finishes the last knot of the bandage, tightening it as much as she can.

"Yeah?" John asks as he ducks back into the cover and quickly reloads before continue firing again.

"You don't happen to have an IFAK on you?" She asks as she leaves Gary and make her way closer to John.

"Sorry…" John fires a few more rounds. "Wasn't planning on getting shot today."

She rolls her eyes at that statement and gets out of cover to take a shot. "Who fucking plans on getting shot?"

John just shrugs. "Marines?"

"Fuck you." Sameen retorts instantly as she takes another shot and finally hit one of the goons at their unprotected part. "One down, seven to go."

"Great, now we just have to hope our guy here has a stash of ammo somewhere near us." John says glibly as he reloads. "I only got a couple of megs left."

Sameen stops shooting for a second to take stock of what she has. "Got 3 megs left… that's 30 bullets."

They're fucked if they don't get out of here as soon as possible and she's not planning an alamo today.

"Stop firing. Let them come closer." Gary's gruff, weak voice breaks through the sound of the fight.

What… "You're insane, aren't you?" Sameen asks as she stares at the injured man.

"I think the blood loss is talking." John quips as he continues to lay down fire.

"Fuck you both… I wired the bridge to explode… so let them get closer." Gary slowly but struggling to get up.

Now why didn't he just say that from the beginning? Everyone loves explosions.

A grin bloomed on John's face at the word 'explode'. "Now, you're talking at my level. Where's the trigger?" John sounds like a kid finding where the candy is stashed.

Gary finally stands up and points at them. "That light switch."

Both of them look at the innocent-looking switch which is between John and her that's been ignored the entire time.

"I call dibs." John says instantly as his finger moves at lightning speed to the switch.

Sameen just stares unimpressively at the former spook, then looks back to Gary. "Someone might've been searching for the light switch."

"Lights is that one, and it's labeled." Gary answers and points to the other wall across the wide opening.

She gives Gary a 'you're dumb' stare. If there wasn't for the sniper, they could have been on the wrong wall to trigger this? That's just dumb.

"Yeah, Shaw… it says don't turn on here." John comments with a smirk on him.

"How am I the only normal one here?" Sameen shakes her head as she trades places with John. "Trigger it when I tell you to."

She peeks her head slightly out to see if coming forward from the lack of return fire, and predictably they are. Just as the three of the goons are slightly halfway through the bridge, they come to a freezing halt. In a snap of the finger, they turn around and start sprinting backward from where they came from.

How the….

"Do it!" She yells as she quickly gets back behind the cover.

BOOM

In less than a second later, a gush of air and debris fly past the large opening as the entire the entire shakes from the blast of the explosion. Her ears are ringing, and she feels her head is slightly spinning from the impact of the explosion. Plus, her earlier concussion isn't helping.

Taking a second to recompose herself by closing her eyes and taking deep breaths, she then looks at the other two guys. John looks like he had a blast if his wide grin has to say anything -what a pyromaniac-, but overall looks okay while Gary is on his ass again and looks disoriented.

Taking a look out to where the former bridge once stood, she sees the open sky, and a thick dust covered the area, making it impossible to see at the other building. Looking down, she tried to see if she could see any bodies, but with the dust, it was too dark. She could only hope that the blast took out a few of those annoying fuckers, but she'll just assume the worst.

"We need to go now, they knew the bridge was mined …" Sameen says as she walks back to grab the bag and tossing it John, then she pulls Gary up, causing the man to yelp in pain. "…. That blast gonna give us some time, but we need to get downstairs before they do."

"How would they even know that?" John questioned as they make their way through the building as fast as their feet can take them.

"From experience, I'll say that whoever is commanding them knew about the trap." Sameen concludes as they go down the staircase while she's holding Gary up.

"That fucking bitch must have known I wired it up." Gary grunted it out.

"Yeah, you don't say. But how would she know that?" She questions the paling man. "Sure, she knows about this building, but she wouldn't know what you did inside of it."

"How the fuck would I know?" Gary groans as they reach the ground floor. "Fucking upper management always knows shit that people shouldn't know about, and I never really questioned it."

Upper management? They sure are taking that consultancy LARP seriously. Hersh would have loved this shit. Too bad he's a dick.

And that statement jived with what she's experienced in the past… these collective fucks must have their own intelligence gathering arm.

"Hope you have a plan, John." Sameen says after they exit the staircase and enter what looks like a former loading bay of this building.

"Finch has one… we need to get to the basement. There's an access tunnel in there that'll lead us to the get-away car." John takes point as he leads them towards the basement staircase, somewhere in the middle of the building.

"Guessing that this Finch is your boss or something?" Gary asks her in a weak voice.

She glances at the increasingly pale man. It's going to be trouble if he passes out, better keep his mind busy. "Finch is more of John's boss rather than mine."

"Offer is still up if you're interested, Shaw." John comments as they walk through the mazelike hallways.

She snorts at that and says. "Just because we're saving the same dude doesn't mean I'm joining."

"That's how you know about it?" Gary asks as John opens a door to the basement staircase. "Your boss tells you who to save?"

Intuitive asshole, isn't he? At least he doesn't know about Research, and she isn't sure if she's glad about it or not. It tells her that he doesn't know about his organization's deeds. So, what position does he hold? Just handling mobsters, or is he hiding something?

John glances back at Sameen to give her a look before answering. "Something like that."

"I had a friendly chat with Michael Sr. in New Jersey, and he got a message two days ago saying you were no longer his contact with the collective because you were 'retiring'. Of course, I knew that was bullshit." Sameen explains as they briskly make their way through the basement, following John's lead.

"Fucking assholes…" Gary seethe. "… fucking been loyal to the firm for the past 13 years and this is how they treat me?"

"I guess it's the risk of working for a criminal organization." John glibly says while he pries a metal door that says, 'AUTHORIZED PERSONAL ONLY' and reveals another dark dingy empty corridor with pipes going through it.

"We… I ain't a criminal…" Gary weakly protests.

She lets out an unamused snort and says. "Of course, who doesn't have the number for the head of the Jersey City crime family on speed dial?"

"That… I mean we… I'm not… don't do normal criminal shit. We consult those assholes… yeah… in the early years there was more fieldwork involving contract work for them, but most of the shit we've done in the past few years was making those criminal shits better at their job and less public collateral damage." Gary explains between quick breaths.

Contract work? More like plain old murder for hire? What pretentious fucks.

"Is that what your boss been telling you? Or is that what you've been telling yourself, so you sleep better at night?" Sameen growls out her response. "Because you fuckers aren't better than any of those criminals."

"What do you know what we do? Of the things we've done to control those psychotic fucks running around the country. Someone has to keep the chaos in check." Gary's panting keeps getting faster.

Keep the chaos in check? Motherfucker…

Sameen snaps back at the pretentious fuck. "I've seen what you assholes have done and you fucks are just plain old terr…"

"Sorry to break this reverting conversation, but we're here." John cuts her off and opens a large metal door, revealing a dark alleyway with a car standing by. That tunnel must have led them to one of the buildings on the south side of this former terminal complex.

"I'll drive while you patch this asshole up. Can't have you driving since you were shit the last time." She says as she moves out of the service tunnel with Gary by her side and towards a car that's very much started up. Huh…

"Sorry, but Fusco is driving, it's his car." John glances back at her with a small shit-eating grin on him.

"Who the fuck is Fusco?" She asks incredulity then lets out a disappointed sigh. "Fine, I'll take the back seat with this asshole. Can't have him knocking you out again."

"Your choice." John says with a smile as tosses Gary's bag into the trunk and enters the passenger seat.

"Come on, asshole. Take a seat." Sameen encourages him to enter the back seat, resulting in him groaning painfully as he gets into the car.

With him in the car, she closes the door and scans the surroundings for any threat before getting into the car herself.

"That's all? I feel like I'm a taxi service tonight." A man with a thick New York accent says from the driver's seat.

"You must be, Fusco. I've only met one of John's help, and his name is Leon." Sameen smirks at the driver and looks at him through the rearview mirror. The guy is plump, and everything from his hairstyle to the way he dresses, he looks like the stereotypical NYPD detective.

"Better put the pedal to the metal Fusco. If you don't, we're all dead." Sameen adds.

The car quickly speeds out from the alley and towards wherever direction Finch has told Fusco to go.

As Fusco turns the car onto the 1st avenue, he turns to look at John. "You sure know how to pick 'em." He then turns to look at Sameen through the mirror. "And I'm not his helper. I'm a cop!"

She grins… knew it.

The car takes another that goes up onto a ramp onto Belt Parkway. Good, if no one is behind them… looking back, there's no suspicious car. Then it's a straight road to Manhattan using Battery Park Tunnel.

Turning her focus back to the asshole, his face is caked in sweat, breathing keeps getting faster and checking his pulse its… 128 beats per minute. Fuck…

"Hey Fusco, you got a med kit in this car?" Sameen asks as she checks the makeshift bandage on Gary's left lumbar region. Shit is soaked in blood.

"Ahh… try checking under the seat." Fusco points at John.

After a second of fumbling, John passes a bright red medical kit. "Here."

"Thanks." She grabs the bag, which she quickly opens it, but before she can grab anything, she notices the state Gary is in and smacks his face. "Oi, don't fall asleep."

"Fuck you, don't smack me." Gary protests and slightly slurring his words.

That's undesirable.

"You know first aid?" John asks as he looks back at her with a slight frown of concern on him.

Rolling her eyes at John. She spent most of her life learning to be a doctor so… "Yeah, picked up a few things a while back."

Looking back down at the med kit, it's a fully stock kit; CAT tourniquet, angle scissors, lots of gauze, gloves, swabs and even an Israeli bandage, just to name a few.

Grabbing the tourniquet, she quickly undo the Velcro strap and wrap it around the upper part of Gary's right leg. "Hold your breath."

"What… ARGH!!" Gary screams in pain as she tightens the tourniquet.

Second turn…

"GOD DAMM."

Finally, the last turn.

Gary groans in pain as he clinches his teeth.

She checks to see if fit a finger underneath that tourniquet… and no, it's tighter than a virgin's asshole.

"Need help back there?" John asks with concern lace in his voice.

Rolling her eyes again. "Don't worry, he's just a big baby."

"H-how about you do it?" Gary pants out.

She gives the man a sweet smile as she wears the latex gloves. "Been there, done that."

"Do you know who those assholes shooting at us were?" She asks, trying to keep the man awake, as she cuts open his shirt and bandage.

"I don't know, never seen them before…. Argh!" He stops talking and his body gone stiff with pain as she stuff his abdomen wound with gauze after dousing the wound with a good amount of iodine.

She continues to pack the wound with gauze despite his cry of agony until she physically can't put more gauze on it. Then she unpack the Israeli bandage and wrap it around the wound.

"How do you not know who those are? You're high up in the chain. Like a capo or something." She asks as she examines the dressing.

"Snort… y-yeah, I'm a capo… what shit is that? N-nah, I've only worked with like 10 people, including those bitches." His voice is getting progressively weaker and his slurring more.

He's going to pass out any moment. At least she's stabilized his wounds for the moment.

Which happened not a second later. The guy needs to drink some water when he wakes up and a blood transfusion; he lost at least a liter of blood at this point.

Not being able to extract more information from the guy, she quickly did the same procedure for his thigh wound. After locking the bandage in place, she removes the bloody gloves and sinks into her seat with her eyes close.

"You good, Shaw?"

Opening her eyes again, she sees the car exiting the tunnel and entering downtown. "Just been a long night… You got some water?"

"Catch." John tosses a bottle of water, which she instinctively catches and takes a drink.

Gulping down the last bit of water, she then asks. "Where's the safe house?"

"Since it's a new place, I've never been there myself, but Finch says it's not far from the financial district." John answers in his usual demeanor.

"I need a change of clothes." Looking down at her torn shirt that's half soaked in Gary's blood.

John smirks at her. "I'm sure Finch has something there."

Glancing back at Gary, she sees the man's head slumps forward, so she brings her hand back to Gary's neck… still alive and pulse still as high as before. She'll make sure he won't die before she gets what she wants from him. After that, it doesn't matter.

"We're here." Fusco says as the car comes to a stop in front of a multistory apartment building.

Looks like this is gonna be home base until shit settles or if when those goons find them again.

Shit… she just jinx it, didn't she?



A/N: Sorry for the late update, been really busy with work. This chapter got way longer than I expected, so I'm breaking the chapter up again. I'm hoping the next chapter will be the last and comes out in two weeks, because I really want to write the following chapters.
 
Chapter 27: Eyes wide open
JOHN REESE


The car slows down as Fusco takes a left turn into a one-way street and comes to a stop in front of the corner building.

"We're here." Fusco comments as he brings up the hand break after he gracefully brings the car into a parking space.

The building is the stereotypical tenement red brick building, with metal fire escape on it's front and there are shops on the ground floor. Wonder if Harold had a type of building that he would always pick for his safe houses because this fits the bill for every safe house John has ever been to since getting this job and if it's like the other safe houses, their unit should be on the top floor. Seeing that it's an old building, he bets that there's no elevators.

"It's on the top floor, Mr. Reese, and I'm already here."

John smirks at Harold's apparent mind reading ability and hopefully Harold brought John's bag of guns with him here because he has a feeling that wasn't the last time they'll meet those operators.

"Need your help to carry this dead weight up the stairs." John turns around and sees Shaw putting her hands on Gary's neck to check for a pulse. "He's out cold."

That's annoying… Gary's quite a large man. "Shock?" John asks.

Shaw just nods to answer his question. He then turns to Fusco, who's also looking back with a grimace on his face as he looks at the unconscious man. Oh right, he has to clean the blood. Can't have his sergeant questioning him on the mysterious origins of a bloody seat.

"Could you help with the bag in the trunk?" John smiles at Fusco, who's still looking at the back seat. Hopefully Finch has some Hydrogen Peroxide upstairs.

Fusco looks back at John with a raised eyebrow. "Sure, first I saved your ass, then I'm your taxi driver for the night. So why not throw in me being a porter to round things out?" Fusco says in his usual sarcastic fashion.

"Knew you'd help." John grins at Fusco before exiting the car, which Fusco followed out not too long after him.

He knows he's being facetious with Fusco but given the chance whether to help or not to help, the detective will always choose the help. He's a good man despite his less than stellar past. But who doesn't have a checkered past these days? Carter.

John opens the door revealing an unconscious Gary slumping forward and Shaw's blank face staring back at him. Looking down at Gary… geez, the man had it rough, pale, caked in sweat, torn bloody clothes, his wounds tied with Israeli bandages. At least Shaw managed to stop the bleeding for now.

"Heads or feet?" John asks the former ISA operative.

She looks between him and Gary, then sighs. "Feet."

Shaw really doesn't look like she wants that, but it's the most optimal choice for them in their current position.

John moves Gary's body with Shaw's help and grabs the man by his armpits, then drags him out from the car with Shaw sliding out in tow. After a bit of readjusting their position, John has Gary's back on his chest and Shaw's carrying Gary's by his thighs while looking forward.

"Would be better if we had a stretcher or something more ergonomic, but beggars can't be choosers." Shaw comments as they make a move.

Just as walk around the back of Fusco's car, John can see Fusco struggling to take out the duffle bag.

"Ughh… Jesus Christ, what the hell is in this bag? Gold bars?" Fusco asks after finally getting the bag out of the car.

"Come on Fusco, it's not that heavy." John comments as they pass by Fusco.

Honestly… that bag was incredibly heavy, and Fusco might be right, there might be gold bars in there, among other stuff. If Gary continues to be passed out, he might just dig into there and see what's in it.

They take the lead, carrying Gary into the building with Fusco right behind John, making small complaints and grunting as they make into the building. After twelve flights of stairs, they finally reach the top floor and Fusco is practically wheezing his lungs out.

John looks to his right to see if the safe house is down the hall when…

"Over here." Harold's voice echoes in the hall, causing John to look towards the left side.

Harold standing by an opened door waving at them to come and without a second thought they both quickly make their way into the safe house. The moment all of them went through the door, Harold closes it behind them with a loud thump -if that door is like any of the other safe houses, nothing other than explosive or a blow torch will get through it- and Harold quickly walks forward to guide them towards a bed in the back of the safe house.

John and Shaw quickly dump Gary on to the bed just as he hears a loud thump coming from the living room. That must be Fusco dropping the beg on the floor. John looks on at Shaw, quickly assessing any additional damage from their journey up the stairs.

"Here Ms. Shaw." Harold comes back into view holding a really large red bag. "Medical supplies."

Shaw turns away from her impromptu patient to quickly grab the bag from Harold. "You got Ringer's solution and blood in here?"

"I couldn't find what's Mr. Cook's blood type are, so I hope two bags of O- blood are enough." Harold gives a quick nod. "As for the other things, I had a doctor friend help me with the bag."

John has a few ideas about which doctor friend that helped Harold with this and two bags of blood rules out the illegal ones.

"Two is good enough." Shaw comments as she kneels down to go through the medical bag. The way she goes through the bag with adapt precision tells him that this isn't her first rodeo and she's very comfortable with this.

Was she a medic by training? That was never stated in any of her non-redacted marine files when Harold debriefed him during Shaw's number.

"You know what you're doing, don't you?" John concludes while he stares at Shaw, putting all the medical knick-knacks on the bed-side table.

Shaw didn't reply to John's question, but she did give him a shit-eating grin as she continues doing her stuff.

"Miss Shaw is more clarified in medical matters than any of us, seeing that she has a MD." Harold comments in his nonchalant voice while giving John a side smile.

"Really?" John asks in amazement. When she said she learned a few things, she really was underselling it.

He's trying to do the mental math on how old she was when she got her MD before joining the Marines and then ISA. She's gotta be really young when she got her degree.

"Yeah." Sameen gives him a smug smile. Guess even she can feel a modicum of pride. "Graduated right here in the city, just a bit north of where we are."

The only medical university he can think of from there is Columbia…

"And you choose to join the Marines after?" John teases the smaller woman. Gone from being a high-flying doctor to joining a bunch of crayon munchers. There must be an interesting story behind that changing of her life course.

At that comment Shaw stops as she was about the inserting the needle to set up an IV line and says. "Fuck you, army boy."

"Miss Shaw was one of the youngest doctors in the country." Harold comments, trying to move along the conversation. "But Miss Shaw isn't licensed to practice… anywhere."

Looks like Harold can't help taking a jab as well, even if his face doesn't show it. John really needs to bring Harold to a game of poker together one of these days.

Shaw groans. "Gee thanks, you sound like my mother." She scowls at them after she finishes setting up the IV line. "Anyway… from what I saw earlier, Gary here has two entrance and exit wounds. He also has venous bleeding in both wounds."

John nods at the brief damage assessment which lines with the firepower he experiences earlier. "Guess those guys really love their black tipped bullets."

Shaw snorts, "Yeah, no shit. If we're lucky, the pressure from the packing gauze will stop the bleeding, but if it didn't… then I'll need to stich up the vein and that's going to take a bit of time with the things we have here. God, I'll kill for a Bowie machine right now. Shit, would have made things way easier."

John has no idea what a Bowie machine is, but he'll take a gander that it's something useful just by the tone of Shaw's voice.

"Are you going to do it now?" Harold inquires with some mild trepidation. John knows Harold isn't squeamish with blood, but he probably doesn't want to take any chances when they're sequestered here.

Shaw shakes her head. "Not now. I'll treat his shock with Riger's solution first. After he wakes up and gives us what we want, then I'll see to his bleeding and give him blood."

Efficient use of her skill and time, Gary will have to tell them everything if he wants her to take care of his bleeding, however… by the look on Harold's face, he doesn't agree to the ethics of that procedure.

John smiles at his friend and says. "Doctor's orders."

Harold doesn't say anything back at him and just gives him a raised eyebrow that says 'Really?'.

"Do you have a wire hook or something for the bags?" Shaw asks as she holds an IV bag and tries to look for where she can hang it. Maybe she can hang it on the headboard.

"I'm sure I can find you something in the closet." Harold quickly turns around and walk away.

"I'll go check on Fusco." John gives Shaw a nod and turns around.

"Sure." Shaw replies dismissively as she continues to treat her patient.

As he left the 'bedroom area' John was finally able to take a proper look at the new safe house and it looks almost the same as the others. Wonder if Harold used the same contractor and designers or the higher probability, he just used a standard plan for all the safe houses. The living, dining, and kitchen have no walls to separate them into an open floor style plan.

That's when he spots Fusco, sitting on the sofa, looking up and out of breath with the duffle bag near his feet.

John makes his way to Fusco and says. "Tired already, detective?"

"I'm beat… if it was so easy for you, why don't you try carrying that bag of lead up twelve flights of stairs?" Fusco gives him a friendly glare as his head continues to look up.

"Already did." John replies with a smirk on him while Fusco just looked at with an eye of scepticism.

Oh, right… he needs to give Fusco something. He walks to the kitchen area and check underneath the sink… and gotcha.

"Here." John went back to Fusco and tosses the bottle to Fusco, who catches it with dexterity John didn't know he had.

"What am I supposed to do with this?" Fusco asks as he examines the spray bottle.

"It's for your car. Hydrogen Peroxide is great at cleaning blood." John cooly explains to Fusco.

The detective gives John a look. "Glasses planned on getting rid of evidence or something?"

"No, but I think experience told him people tend to bleed while doing this job." John gives Fusco an eerie smirk, which Fusco isn't buying.

After a moment of amusement, John changes his tone to a serious one. "I think it's best you go back home, Fusco."

That grabbed the detective's attention, making him frown and lean forward closer to John. "After all the crap that happened tonight. Your car getting totalled, the gunfight and explosion? You need every help you can get."

John knew it wasn't easy… "It's not that simple, Fusco…"

The detective cuts John offs and points to the bedroom. "Yeah, simplify it, you got an asshole in a suit with two holes in him in there… Look, Carter told me what she did for Glasses earlier today and the weird things she found… I've been helping you guys for almost two years now and I can see when the both of you are in trouble."

"Four holes." John clarifies with a small smile, trying to calm the curly haired detective.

Fusco shakes his head and snort. "Yeah, that makes it even better… You don't even know who's after him, do you?"

John sometimes forgets that Fusco earned his badge. "Actually, we know who's coming to get him… but we don't know what they're capable of and I think we didn't scratch the surface of what they can do."

From everything he knows so far, Gary's employers have more resources than most countries and he has a feeling what encountered tonight was just the appetizer.

Fusco doesn't say anything and just stares back with a frown, so John continues. "That's why I want you to be back at home with your son, just in case."

The detective recoiled slightly at the mention of his son, and then he sighs. "You think they caught the car's plate number?"

"I can't discount the fact that they might have." John instantly replies.

Fusco groans as he gets up from the chair and stares up at John. "When you put it that way… " he nods. "… try not to die. You're a pain in my ass, but I like you guys. It be a shame if one of you dies."

John can't help but smile at that. Things sure have come far from when they first met. "One more thing. It's better if you ditch the car, just in case."

Fusco gives him a look of pain. "Really? That's my take home car. How am I going to explain to the lieutenant when I come for work without it?"

"I'm sure you can come up with something." John grins at Fusco. "You think quick on your feet."

Fusco deadpans at John before turning away. "Can't believe I was actually worried about you. I'll put the car somewhere until you guys settle this."

Just as Fusco was about to open the door, Harold comes into John's peripheral vision.

"Your assistance tonight, Detective, was greatly appreciated." Harold says with the utmost sincerity.

"Yeah, thanks for the ride and the med kit, Fusco." Shaw says with a feigned sincerity that anyone can pick up.

"Yeah, see you later." Fusco gives them all a nod and left the safe house.

"Is that a good idea? He won't have backup if the collective goes after him." Shaw comments after the door closes.

That word again… John turns to look at Shaw, who has a neutral look on her. They did agree to share information earlier.

"It's for the best. Mr. Cook's employers are coming after him, not the detective." Harold answers as he turns stiffly towards the shorter woman.

The former operative just shrug and looks around the room they're in. "Where's Bear?"

That was a good question but… "Didn't think you even liked the dog."

Shaw raises a single brow at him and says. "Like him? He's half the reason why I'm sticking around."

Didn't know someone with her complications could even like animals. Guess he learns something new every day.

"Bear is back in the library with Mr. Tao." Harold answers her, which causes John to look at Harold.

"Is it wise to leave him in the library again?" John questions his friend.

"I wouldn't call it wise to leave someone with Mr. Tao's tendency to get into trouble alone, but we don't have many options. Plus, I'm sure Bear will keep Mr. Tao in line until we get back." Harold answers as he walks to the kitchen and boils some water.

That's a completely valid reason, and speaking of Leon…

"Did Leon find anything from those accounts? Maybe we can find out where Gary's boss is located." John asks Harold, who's preparing a mug to make his favorite tea and Shaw looks at the both of them with a curious glint in her eyes.

"So far? Nothing definitive." Harold answers as he pours hot water into his mug. "That's why he's still in the library, going through another tree branch where the last one failed to yield any results."

Well, that's a dead end…

"Let me guess, there're hundreds of accounts and almost every account holder looks real or is a real person?" Sameen deadpans as she takes a seat on the sofa and puts her legs on the duffle bag.

"Guess you encountered something similar in the past three years?" John asks. The memory of their conversation before the house exploded was still fresh in his mind.

"Something like that." Shaw gave him a slight smile when she answered.

"Thousands Miss Shaw, hundreds of thousands of authentic accounts." Harold says in a dire tone while he stirs his mug. "Would either of you like tea?"

"I'm fine, thanks." Shaw has a look on her face that John can't decipher when she answers.

He just shakes his head to answer Harold. That was more than what Harold told him earlier. Guess things really escalated since the morning.

"How about the server?" John asks his friend, causing Shaw's eyes to snap at him -interesting-. "Did you manage to get anything out of it?"

"Despite trying to every physical exploit I know about for the CPU, I couldn't break the encryption." Harold stops to take a sip of his tea. "Then, when…"

Just as Harold was about to continue, a loud snort cut through…

"Lemme take a quick guess." Shaw quips in. "The software on the server completely stumped the shit out of you, and when you restarted the server to give it another crack, everything on the server was mysteriously wiped clean, down to the firmware."

John's brows are arched with curiosity. The way she laid it all out sounds like she had the same exact experience. Guess he shouldn't be surprised if she said she's been chasing Gary's organization for three years.

Harold pauses for a moment as he stares at Shaw before saying. "Not the way I would describe it, but in general what you said applied. I assume you have encountered such things prior?"

Shaw stretches her neck as she answers. "Not me personally, but the eggheads back in the activity did."

John turns his attention to Shaw and says. "You did agree to tell us what you know, and I have a feeling that you know more than we do."

"It would be embarrassing if I knew less than the two of you." Shaw mutters to herself as shakes her head then nods to John. "You tell me what you know first, then I'll say my part." Shaw then points to the metal meshed window. "By the way, we're in a faraday cage, aren't we?"

"Yes." Harold answers instantly.

That's something new about this safe house compared to the others. Wonder if that's the reason why Harold told Fusco to drive them here.

"Good… at least the chances of those fuckers listening in is zero." Shaw let's out a sigh of satisfaction at the end as she leans deeper into the seat.

That's overtly paranoid and Shaw doesn't look like the paranoid type… that's concerning. He shares a look with Harold, who thinks the same, then his friend nods to him, saying it's fine to share what they know about the number.

Exhaling a little, John takes a seat on a couch opposite Shaw and starts explaining. "We believe that there are two very secretive groups going to war with each other and Gary there got caught in the middle of that when his firm lost almost all of his money. Now his group wants him dead for losing billions." While Shaw's face remains emotionless, he pauses for a second before continuing. "We haven't figured out who attacked the money, but that doesn't matter since we know it's Gary's employers that's trying to kill him. What we've learned about his employers is that the upper management only has three people in it but that might be based on wrong information, other than that they're incredibly sophisticated, resourceful and well-funded from how they cover their money trail and also from that SCIF we found."

That incited a small reaction from Shaw. "A SCIF? Where? And that's where you got the server?"

"The Flatiron District and yes, that's where Harold got it." John answers, then continues on. "The SCIF used to host some kind of server farm and a phone exchange before it was abandoned a year ago. We tried to find out what was in there but couldn't find anything about it other than whatever was there needed a lot of bandwidths. Whoever Gary's employers are, they're more powerful than most of the organizations we've faced before if what happened tonight was just the surface of what they can do. I have my suspicions about his employers, but Harold here doesn't share my view and I can take a guess that you would know better." He ends with a smile. "So, how did we do?"

Harold is still by the kitchen island, leaning his back onto it and drinking his tea. Shaw meanwhile just stared at him for several seconds before a grin broke that blank face and she started snickering.

"Did we miss our mark or something?" John asks with a slight smirk of his own.

Shaw shakes her head. "No… you pretty much got everything right…"

That's good…

Shaw continues "… Except for the whole thing about two groups having secret war thing."

Huh?

Shaw's amusement left her as she continued. "It was never two groups; it was just the one."

… Oh.

What the…

Harold jumps into the conversation with a frown on him. "That would mean Mr. Cook's employers intentionally caused the market to crash, resulting in themselves losing almost six billion dollars just to have a reason to 'fire' an employee?"

Was that just a pun?

Shaw just shrugs at Harold's comment and says unimpressively. "Guess they have a lot of money?"

"That's a lifetime's worth of money!" Harold protested as he puts down the mug.

Shaw slowly turns to Harold with an arched brow. "Seriously, dude? I knew you were rich, but I didn't know you were so far gone with it."

Harold looks quite offended by the accusation that he's an out of touch billionaire and… John kinda agrees with Shaw on that. His friend is a lot of things, but the man loves his luxuries and has a general disregard for the amount of money that would change the average joe's life.

"Even if this 'firm' has triple that amount of money, burning it all away is a bit nonsensical." John comes in to defend friend.

Her attention went back to John. "I guess if they're LARPing as a corporation, Gary there is unionized, and it's really hard to fire someone without just cause."

John just gives Shaw an unamused stare, which causes her to grin and continue. "They either don't care about money, or they had planned the crash in a way that they don't lose any money and if experience tells me anything, my bet is that they had a plan."

"That's… improbable…" Harold says with a thinking look on his face. "The amount of sophistication needed to plan and organize such a thing is well beyond what most of the best investors are capable of."

"You've seen a glimpse of their tech. Do you actually believe they're incapable of doing that?" Shaw quickly retorts.

Harold doesn't say anything but the look on his face tells John everything…

They could have done it.

John looks at Shaw and says. "We've said what we know. Now's your turn, Shaw."

Shaw leans in forward with a serious look on her. "First of all, this group has a name; it's Collective Service Solutions."

That's an odd name for a criminal group.

"Service Solutions?" Harold asks as he takes a seat on the couch beside John.

Shaw nods. "Yeah… they do consultancy for criminals. That's why the sniper bitch earlier referenced it as the firm. Me, on the other hand? I think they drank their own Kool-Aid on this one."

That's a new one… haven't heard of a criminal consultant before. He and Harold shared a look with each other. Looks like it's a first for Harold too.

Shaw lets out an audible sigh and leans back into her seat. "Guess I should start from the beginning."

John nods. "You said you've been chasing them for three years?"

"Yeah." There's a distant look in Shaw's eyes. "My first encounter with these fuckers was DL656."

A flash of recognition appears on both his and Harold's faces. "The one that went down at Harrisburg and killed the Governor?"

Guess that's why Shaw practically called Gary a terrorist.

"Research gave the number to ISA?" Harold inquires softly, like that event touched Harold personally.

Shaw nods. "Yeah, me and my mentor at that time got the number, but we only got a single number. I'm not going to bother retelling the stake out other that it was boring, and our number was clean as a whistle… until a week or so before that flight. That's when I first encountered CSS's tech, but we got nothing that tells us about the plot until the day of the flight when the number drove to Harrisburg. I caught the fucker before he could do anything, but there were other numbers that Research didn't know about." Shaw shakes her head in frustration. "The guy was a patsy, he, and any people we suspect were killed not long after the flight went down. It was a fucking trap. Those Collective fucks were playing us like a damn fiddle."

… The machine couldn't detect relevant threat number?

How's that possible? And by the look of disbelief on Harold's face, it looks like he didn't think what Shaw said was possible, yet it happened.

"I'm guessing the official report of the flight going down because of bombs being planted in the engines are wrong?" John questions.

"Yeah…" Shaw stares out the window. "… my guess is that Control covered it up. Biggest terrorist attack since 9/11 and I guess Control can't jeopardize the program because Research missed the other two perp."

"Two? You know what took down the plane?" Harold asks.

Shaw snorts. "Of course, saw it with my own two eyes. They used stingers."

Stingers? What the hell?

"That's one bitch of a curve ball, isn't it?" Shaw's gallows humor is evident in her smile. "I was surprised too when I found the asshole had a case of one in the back of his truck."

Everything Shaw said tells him that this was a big plot that needed a lot of premeditated planning. Planning that the machine should have picked up…

There's a deep frown on Harold's face as he thinks about what Shaw said.

With neither of them commenting, Shaw continues. "The guy that was training me at that time goes by the name Hersh."

That sounds familiar…

"A guy around 6ft with a blading curly hair and a face that looks like he was hit with a bag of bricks?" John has a feeling that's the same guy.

"Shit… You met him before?" Shaw has a curious look in her eyes.

"We met in a hotel, and I stabbed him in the gut." John quips lightly.

A full-blown grin appears on Shaw. "Nice. So, you were the asshole that sent his ass to the hospital."

"Thought you would get slightly offended." John remarked with a raised brow.

Shaw let out an amused snort. "Nah, fuck Hersh. Dickhead tried to kill me."

Ah… so he's the one that stuck Shaw with that poison.

"Fair." John gives Shaw a nod. All the while Harold was just looking at the both of them like they had a few screws loose and he might not be entirely wrong.

"Anyway…" Shaw her hand and in continuing on with the main topic at hand. "… During that mission, Hersh mentioned the method of communication and procedure that our number used was similar to a number he got in '08, but that time Hersh along with his partner stopped the number from blowing up a bank in New York."

That meant this CSS figured out how the machine detected, then foiled their plan and found a way to counter the machine for their next attack… How would they even know that there was an all-seeing machine that figured out their plan? He has a bad feeling about this…

"What bank and when did it happen?" Harold asks in a calm voice.

Huh… he didn't think of asking that and it's in 2008…

Shaw frowns for a second to search for the answer. "I think Hersh said it was in June and it was Bear Stearns."

"That's a month before they collapse and started the financial crisis…" John's thinking out loud. "Unless they wanted to trigger the financial crisis earlier… but why would they bomb the bank when they could have easily done it like today?"

Shaw just shrugs. "Who knows, maybe 'upper management' was bored and wanted to kill a lot of people for shits and giggles."

Harolds chimes in with horror in his voice. "If this was indeed the first time ISA has ever gotten a number against CSS, then that means the shooting down of the airliner must be some kind of twisted test to their new capabilities against Research and ISA."

There's a sick feeling in John's stomach at the thought of someone willfully condemn hundreds of innocent people to death just for a 'test'.

"My thoughts exactly." Shaw gives Harold a deep nod. "Aren't you a smarty pants, Harold? I only figure that out two years ago."

That's '11 and if '09 was a test, then that means…

"There's been more terroristic/mass casualty events in the homeland since 2010…" John just made a horrific realization. "… are you saying that CSS is involved in all of them?"

Harold is staring back at John with horror in his eyes.

"Not all of them, but most of it, yes." Shaw answers with a slight tinge of anger in her voice. "We've been getting a bombardment of numbers since 2010, but unlike the shooting down of the airline, these numbers were easier, predictable, and actually preventable."

"They were giving you a handicap?" John speculates.

Shaw clenches her fist. "Yeah, that's what I think now. I didn't think too much about the numbers at that time because each number was such an open and shut case with the numbers having actual motives, unlike Harrisburg. It was after I looked at all the numbers I handled, was when I noticed a pattern. All of them received clean money over a span of a few months before I got their numbers."

"I'm guessing CSS gave that money… Was the money used for their attack?" John interrupts.

Shaw shakes her head. "No, we had a clear transaction chain for the monies that were used for all the attacks, but I can't discount the fact that might be involved in the dirty money as well. Anyway, the clean money has the same characteristics of the clean money from the number in '09. That's when I started my investigation." Shaw turns to Harold. "Like you, I started with the money, but that was a dead end and I quote the accountant in ISA, 'an accountant's hellscape'. So, I followed up with any plausible investigative path, but it all lead me to nowhere, like a fucking infinity loop. My investigation was stuck at a dead end with no other path for me to go… not until I got that new hobby from Harold here."

John turns to Harold and sees a look of recognition. When did that happen?

"Root?" Harold whispers with a look of shock on him.

What?

Shaw snaps her finger at Harold with a grin on her face. "Gotta give it to ya, Harold. That was one of the best pieces of advice I've ever gotten."

"You sure Root's part of all of this?" John presses Shaw.

"A hundred percent." Shaw gives him a look as if what he said was stupid. "Maybe not involve with Gary here but she's part of this group."

What's the coincidence of this happening? John's coming to grips with the revelation, but Harold still looks shocked. Shit… Knew that the kidnapping still has some lingering affects on him, and John really tried to help but the man doesn't want talk about it.

Shaw's eyes darts between him and Harold. "How come you guys didn't know about that? It only took me a few knocked down door to figure that out."

John shrugs. "Never really thought she's part of any group. She seemed to be the lone wolf type."

While he answered Shaw, he couldn't help but notice the deep frown on Harold's face. Did they miss something obvious?

"Anyway, that group of nerds led me to…"

Realization sparked in him, and he couldn't help but say. "The New Jersey mob."

"Yahtzee." Shaw grins at John. "Up until two days ago, Gary Bidwell was the mob's handler in the Collective."

There's a small, satisfied look on Shaw's face as she finishes up her explanation and it's not unwarranted.

Hmm… if they're involved with the mob. Does that mean Elias knows about them? Something for them to check out after they get Gary to safety.

After several seconds of silence, Harold softly asks. "Do you know the name of the group leader?"

Shaw nods and answers with a smirk. "A woman that goes by the name Pauling."

Wait, isn't that… John looks at Harold, whose eyes are wide with recognition. The name of who's trying to kill Gary has been in front of Harold the entire day.

Then that means… "Gary made a reference to his boss, and her name is Fran."

Shaw's eyes widen slightly. "Guess we know the full name then, Francine Pauling… You ever heard of that name before?"

"I don't think I have…" John and Harold shared another look with each other. "… but I think we might know an old friend who does. Whether he'll answer is up in the air."

"I wanna met that person… but I won't hold my breath on getting anything important from him." Shaw looks unimpressed and continues to elaborate. "Everyone I encountered who knows about or worked for CSS, fears them more than anything else."

Huh… but Gary's attitude towards his boss sounded more familial.

"Guess it's good Gary's an asshole then, huh?" John smirks back at Shaw.

Just as Shaw was about to reply, she's rudely interrupted…

"Auuuggghhhh…" a pained groan echoes out of the bedroom.

Speaking about the devil.

Shaw's head snaps at the sound and a second later she jumps up from the couch to make her way back to the bedroom.

"What do you think?" John glances at Harold.

His glasses wearing friend pauses slightly then answers. "I think this Collective may know about the existence of the machine and actively know how to counter it." There's a grim tone in Harold's voice. "Looks like this number just lead us to a group of criminal terrorists that can fight against the machine and win. We may have just fallen into a lion's den, and the only way out is through a pit of snakes, Mr. Reese."

Sounds about right. They both get up from their seat and make their way to the bedroom.

Just as John enters the room…

"YOU!" Gary points at Harold, who's behind John. "You're the asshole from yesterday! What the fuck are you doing here? I knew not to trust you fuckers. You assholes work for the firm!"

Gary tries to scramble out of the bed -honestly it's a pathetic sight for John to witness-, but a ticked off Shaw holds the larger man in place. "Don't fucking pull the needle, you dumb fuck. If we wanted to kill you, I could have slit your throat when you were out, or I could have just shot you in the head back in the warehouse."

Gary stops trying to move but continues to glare at John and Harold. That seems to calm him down slightly.

Harold moves forward. "I'm sorry for deceiving you yesterday, Mr. Cook… we help people who are in need, but we didn't understand the exact nature of your situation."

"You fucking said you worked for the bitch." Gary growls at Harold, who doesn't budge.

"No, I didn't. You were the one that made that assumption and I merely played on that assumption." Harold calmly explains.

Gary just stares at Harold before… "Oh…"

"God, you're such a dumbass." Shaw gives the injured man a scathing look.

"Fuck you, bitch." Gary glares at Shaw, who just grins at him.

"Do you know why your boss is trying to kill you?" John moves nearer to the man.

Gary gives him a stupid look. "Do I look like someone who fucking knows what the fuck is going on?"

"Not really…" John lets out a disappointed sigh.

Harold's now standing by the bed. "Mr. Cook, has your organization ever done something like this previously? A former colleague suddenly disappearing or lost contact."

That gave Gary a pause as a frown slowly deepens then after a minute his eyes widens.

"No, that can't be…" Gary softly mutters. "… she wouldn't." He shakes his head in denial.

"Christ, stop muttering to yourself and tell the class already." Shaw glares at the man.

"Some of the guys that joined the firm before me retired, had a party and everything, but not long after they left the firm, I stopped getting any messages from them. I've always thought they fucked off to some island with all the money we've made…" He has this voice of realization before his voice became hard. "… Ross, Chevy, Fred, Virgil… the bitch killed them all, didn't she?"

"You would know better." John answers the clearly distressed man.

"I knew she can be fucking ruthless, but I never expect that bitch to actually kill any of us, fuck I never thought she could kill people she 'cares' about." Gary rubs his face. "You know… she was such a sweet girl when I first met her…" There's a melancholic tinge in his voice.

Sweet girl? Gary here is around his own age so… How old was Pauling when they first met? There's so many questions to unpack here.

Gary's eyes turned from melancholy to rage. "Now… fucking Francine… after 13 years of working for her, this is how she's repaying me?! Trying to put me down li-like I'm some kind of wild dog. Now I got two holes in my body, all of my money gone!"

"Pauling?" John asks the man. It's not that he doesn't trust Shaw, but it's better to get right from the source.

Gary looks at him like he's dumb. "Yeah? Who the fuck else is trying to kill me? That bitch…"

"God, shut the fuck up." Shaw cuts Gary's rant. "So, fucking what your boss tried to kill you? Join the club buddy." Shaw gives John a glance at the end.

Just as Gary was about to open his mouth again, Shaw spoke up first.

"Look, they might be doing this for some weird sense of charity…" Shaw jerks her thumbs at him and Harold. "… but I'm not like them. I don't really care if trash like you die, but you have information I want, and I'm not going to patch you up until you tell me what I want."

Gary glares at Shaw for a moment before a spike of pain flashes through him, causing him to look down at his body. Then his eyes dart between the three-standing people in the room before letting out a frustrated sigh.

"My health for info, huh?" He glares at Shaw. "You're a shit negotiator, you know that?"

Shaw smiles eerily. "People have never been my strong suit."

John can't help but think why Shaw became a doctor first with her predisposition.

"Fine. What do you want to know?" Gary leans back into his bed after Shaw lets him go.

"How about we start with something simple?" John flashes his trademark smile. "Give us a description of Pauling and is Pauling her real name."

Gary raises an eyebrow at him. "She has other aliases, but in an official context, it's always been Francine Pauling. She's short, around your height…" He points at Shaw. "… a redhead, with freckles, she sometimes wears glasses, I'm not sure if it's a disguise or she actually needs them, no matter what clothes she wear it's always purple, and she's cheerier than you miserable assholes. Now that I think about it, I don't know if it's an act or she's a psychopath."

"Cheery?" He can't help but ask that. Since that's the first time he heard about a boss of a crime organization being described like that.

"Yeah, was a bit off-putting the first time I met her. She always has this cheerful smile on her with that very happy and optimistic attitude." Gary elaborates.

Huh… guess there's always a first for everything.

"How old is she and when was the first time you met her?" Harold inquires.

Gary scratches his chin. "Met her at downtown New York in… I think it was a month before spring of 2000 and she said she was 21 when she recruited me into the firm."

"She said was 21?" John questions in a skeptical voice. That's a bit young…

Gary just nods like there's nothing wrong. "Yeah, she said she was 21, but between you guys and me? I clocked her for 20 or just turned 20."

"Why the fuck would a soldier like you join some 20-year-old's organization?" Shaw gives the man a scowl.

Gary shakes his head and glares back at Shaw. "What the fuck would you do if some chick suddenly appears in your apartment with a pistol aiming at you and proceeds to tell you everything about your life? She knew everything, even shit, that people wouldn't know about. I still don't fucking know how she knows about those things."

The way Shaw and Gary describe CSS information gathering ability… compared to the CIA, the agency can't hold a candle to some criminal organization.

"I would shoot first and ask questions later." Shaw retorts instantly.

Gary rolls his eyes at Shaw. "Yeah, sounds all good when you have hindsight and not in that position."

Ignoring Shaw's comment. Somehow that sounds just like how Harold recruited John two years ago, except for the gun.

Shaw doesn't relent and presses forward. "Was this before or after your family died?"

There's an instantaneous reaction from the man as he grabs Shaw's left arm and the former operative quickly draws out her pistol and presses it at the man's crotch. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and John barely had the chance to stop things from escalating.

"Don't bring them into this." The man has fire in his eyes as he seethes at Shaw, who looks calm as a cucumber.

"Let go of me or I'll shoot your balls off." Shaw says calmly while glaring at the enraged man. "And answer the question."

John's hands twitch in anticipation of physically intervening in this confrontation, but with Shaw's finger on the trigger. There's a risk of her pulling the trigger and he really doesn't want to deal with a ball-less Gary the entire night/day -pretty sure they passed midnight a few hours ago-.

"Miss Shaw, please remove your pistol away from Mr. Cook's extremities." Harold said evenly, trying to deescalate the situation. "And Mr. Cook, I'm sure this is the exact reaction Miss Shaw is trying to get out from you when she referenced your family."

Gary's eyes never moved away from Shaw while Harold tries to reason with him, but slowly John can see the tension receding away from the man's muscles.

"… It was after." Gary says somberly after he lets go of Shaw's wrist. Shaw, true to her word, puts away her pistol but continues to have a glare off with Gary.

How did Shaw know Gary had a family? That particular piece of information didn't turn up when Harold did his investigation.

"If you're willing to answer and you don't have to answer if you don't want to…" Harold said in a kindly voice. "… is why did you join CSS?"

Gary finally stops his glaring match with Shaw after a minute and leans back into the bed. "What happened to my family was the main reason for me joining… Francine gave me gave me an opportunity and the resources I needed."

Was his family killed by some organized crime group? Back in the warehouse tunnels, he said he something about keeping the chaos in check…

"But I bet the money was good, right?" John chirps in with a small smile on him.

Gary's eyes dart to John with a look he can't describe. "More than I've ever seen."

"So you joined a terrorist organization for money and power?" Shaw concludes unsympathetically.

Gary glares back at Shaw and growls. "That shit again. The firm mainly deals with organized crime in this country and out, but we've never dealt with that shit!"

"Sorry the break it to you, but your boss does. You fuckers colluded with terrorists and brought down a plane back in '10." Shaw says nonchalantly.

A look of disbelief appeared on Gary's face. "What? That's not… Francine is a lot of things, but I've never seen her done anything like that and I would have bailed out earlier if that's even true."

"Believe it or not, it doesn't matter because the MO behind the terrorist attacks is the same as your organization." Shaw explains coolly.

There's a deep frown on Gary's as he still doesn't believe Shaw's accusations, but by the look in his eyes there're doubts about his beliefs.

"Let's get back to the topic." Harold cuts in. "What is your position in CSS?"

Gary tears his eyes away from Shaw and lets out a sigh. "VP of operations for Northeast NA."

John and Harold exchange glances with each other… VP of operations? Meanwhile, the unmoving Shaw has a deadpan expression on her.

"You guys really like your corporate lingo, don't you?" John quips.

Gary just shrugs. "Don't ask me. Francine has been using it since the beginning, and I never questioned it."

Huh… wonder if they have those corporate culture crap that's hot right now. Would be funny to see a group of criminals going to some corporate retreat in a ski lodge.

"Putting aside the cringe worthy terminology." John's pretty sure Shaw is incapable of cringing. "How big is your region?"

"Everything north of Maryland and east of Toronto, which includes the city." Gary instantly replies.

John's eyes widen slightly and say. "That's a lot of people to manage."

"Not really. The firm is quite selective about who they choose as clients." Gary explains.

"How about the other regions? I'm assuming you guys follow how the census breaks up the country into regions. What about your colleagues?" John asks in curiosity.

Gary shakes his head. "I don't know. Company policies state that employees can't disclose their position in the organization with other employees and Francine is very anal about following company policies. You know… the whole compartmentalization and shit."

Well… There isn't much of a point in asking for his colleague's name. If they're strict about compartmentalization, they most likely use aliases. However, there's one person…

"How about Root?" Shaw quickly followed up, taking the question right out of John's mouth. "What's her position in the collective?"

Gary frowns at the name. "You know that bitch?"

"We've met before." John answers with a grim smile. If they ever meet again, he's going to put a bullet in her.

"Yeah? Must be a shit experience. She's a stuck-up bitch." Gary remark with an edge in his voice -what did Root do to him?-. "She's along with Francine and another guy I've never met are the upper management of the whole thing."

… What?

Looking at Harold, looks like he has the same reaction. Why would she go to all the trouble of capturing Harold last year if CSS might know the existence of the machine since '10?

Unless… Pauling is the only one in the group that knows about it? Still… from what Gary said, CSS has a lot of resources but when they 'met', she looked to be acting alone. Risking her own life and all.

There's so many questions and John doesn't think Gary here knows the answers.

"When did she join CSS?" Harold politely enquires.

That's a good question. From his trip to Bishop, they know Root's general timeline and she only left that small town in 2001, after Gary joined CSS.

"I first met her in '05 I think. I didn't know she was part upper management until '06 but I'm not sure when she joined, could be before me for all I know."

No, it can't be prior to 2001 since she's still in Texas. John bets she joined in '05. That would make her 27 at that time, young…

Why was she promoted a year after joining while Gary spent 13 years in the same position? Telent? Skill? Or did she have some kind of a connection with Pauling?

"Who's the other guy in upper management?" Shaw asks as she takes out the blood bag and sets it up by the headboard next to the half empty IV bag.

"Can't really say much." Gary shrugs. "Never met the guy. All I know is that he's been in the firm since the beginning and Francine called him Milk."

"Never heard about that guy." John comments as he looks at Harold if he knows but his friend shakes his head.

"Yeah, not surprising. The guy doesn't do much anymore… and my guess he hasn't done anything since the 90s, but you can try asking around some old timer mobster if they know who he is." Gary explains as Shaw checks his pulse.

90s? Maybe Elias or someone he knows might have heard of this person.

"Speaking of mobsters." Harold said as he walks around to the other side of the bed and takes a seat. "You said you handle this region. Does that mean you know Elias?"

A look of recognition appears on Gary's face. "Yeah, he's basically the firm's only client in the city since '05… I think."

That explains how rapidly Elias went up to the top of the criminal underworld. With his intellect and the Collective's resources, it's no wonder disposing of a near century old system caused little chaos. Well… comparative little chaos. There were still a lot of bodies from that event.

However, one thing doesn't make sense… John asks. "How did Elias pay for the collective's? The man was underground at that for most of that time and had to do some extreme things just to get the money to go to war."

Gary doesn't look like he cares about that. "Dunno. He and Francine had some kind of agreement where we don't do any jobs for any of the five families or their allies, seeing that it's New York and the families practically ran it. We had to reject a shit ton of jobs, but that changed last year. When she said there's no reason to work with Elias anymore, and started accepting jobs from others again."

John frowns at the answer and what implies.

"What happened last year?" Shaw asks looking at the three of them, with her being the only one out of the loop.

Harolds has a slight frown as he answers. "That's when Elias took displaced the five families and killed Don Gianni along with people from the other family." Harold turns to Gary. "Why would Miss Pauling cut ties with Elias after he won? That doesn't make sense…"

"Beats me. What I know is that the firm has gotten a lot busier since then, with jobs from the Russians, Irish, HR, and the whole nine yards…" Gary has a smug satisfied look on him before "… Ouch bitch, what you do that for?"

Shaw just stares back unamusingly at Gary with her finger hovering above Gary's gut wound. "I sensed that you were going to be annoying." Shaw then turns to Harold. "Can't you see why?"

"I don't believe I understand, Miss Shaw." Harold quizzically said.

Shaw looks really unimpressed with Harold's answer. "That bitch backed an underdog. Now that the underdog is now the top dog, she ditched him."

John comes to a realization from that… "It's like spots, it's fun to root for the underdog."

There was a horrified look on Harold as he asked Gary. "She did it just for fun?"

Gary gives Harold a look that's hard to describe and wiggles his head. "Probably? That girl must have some nuts loose for how cheery she is for someone in this line of work. I've once seen her clothes bloody with someone else's blood and still have that smile on her face."

Well… that's an unsettling image.

"Yesterday." Harold trudges forwards with the questioning. "You said that the Collective changed protocol a few months ago. What does that mean? I assume it's protocols on how you communicate."

Shaw's head snaps at Harold and glares at the both of them. Guess she expected they told her about this little fact earlier… ops.

There's a thoughtful look on Gary as he answers. "Back in '10 Francine issued a directive for everyone to ditch our phones along with our laptops and get new ones from her. Then the new policy was to only use the company's electronic devices for work and nothing else. We've been changing our devices whenever Francine tells us to which happens randomly. It's such a shitty thing to happen because Francine would give me this long ass password to remember and if I forgot about it, I can't talk to anyone in the firm until the next change."

'10? That lines up with what Shaw told them…

"Was there a specific software in your devices that Miss Pauling told you to use for communications, or was there anything odd about those devices?" Harold asks a follow-up question.

"Yeah, there's a messaging and calling app to talk to the others on every phone I get." Gary scratches his jaw. "Now that you ask about it… The odd thing about those phones is that I can't use it like a normal phone. No one can call me nor can I call anyone else despite having a full bar on the phones, although the service range on the phones was shit and sometimes the call quality is shit. No idea what shitty carrier Francine used."

Sounds like the phones were changed in a way that will prevent any unwanted third party from listening in. This Pauling woman knows about the machine… this is proof. And by the looks of it Harold came to the same conclusion.

"That shitty phone you had on you was special? Where's the phone now?" Shaw asks.

Gary looks at Shaw with disdain. "You made me drop it in the warehouse."

"I didn't." Shaw retorts back.

Gary scoffs. "You smack my face, making me drop the phone!"

"You were fucking staring at nothing when there's a firefight going on." Shaw snaps back.

Just as Harold was about to ask another question, Gary cuts him off.

"I think I've answered enough of your questions." Gary points at a pissed off looking Shaw who's a hair away from pulling out her pistol again. "I won't tell you anything until she patches me up."

"You pretentious…" Shaw immediately retorts and looks like she's either going to rant at the man or straight up murder him.

However, Harold tries to calm the situation again. "I think your request is reasonable."

"What?" Shaw snaps at Harold. "I don't work for you. So, why should I listen to you?"

"If the tourniquet is not removed in a timely manner, it will cause unfavorable consequences for Mr. Cook's leg." Harold said reasonably.

Both of them have a stare off for a few moments before Shaw relents and rolls her eyes.

"Ugh… Fine." Shaw jabs Gary's wound again.

Gary groans. "Fuck you, bitch."

"Fuck you, asshole." Shaw glares at the injured man. "I'll patch that one bullet hole only. The other one is when he finishes giving us everything."

Gary glares back at Shaw. "Fine… you better not mess up, bitch."

"How about I cut one of your nerves?" Shaw spits back while she opens the medical bag again to prepare for the minor surgery.

"Although it sounds enjoyable, Miss Shaw, causing further damage to Mr. Cook would be counterproductive to our goals." Harold tries to deescalate the heated conversion from exploding.

"Yeah bitch, listen to your boss." Gary goats a ticked off scalpel welding sociopath.

Harold turn to Gary and basically reprimand the man for trying to commit suicide by doctor. "Mr. Cook, provoking your caregiver might not be conducive to your good health or lifespan."

Gary pauses and glances at Shaw, who looks like she really wants to stab the man if he says something that would piss her off.

Gary sighs like a petulant child and says morosely. "You gotta work on your bedside manners. I'm the patient here."

"You gonna stop being a dick?" Shaw retorts before preparing the stuff to close the holes in Gary.

Harold let out a small breath of relief. "Do you think you can run away from your former employers?"

That cause Gary to look at Harold like the man is dumb -which is a first for John, seeing that Harold is normally the smartest man in the room- before letting out a roaring laughter. This cause Harold to flinch back in awkwardness and glance back at John who just shrugs.

After a few seconds, the laughter died down. "What the fuck do you think?" Gary chuckles. "It would be a miracle if I live long enough to eat lunch… hell it would be a surprise if I live long enough for breakfast."

"Isn't it early to throw in the towel?" John quips. "What happened to focusing on saving your own life?"

"Yeah, well… I was being delusional and in denial." Gary snorts. "You don't know Francine. If she wants someone dead, they will be dead by the end of the day and… what time is it?"

John looks down at his watch. "Ten past 4 in the morning."

"Yeah, I'm soo dead…" Gary said causally as if he's resigned to his fate.

That's bullshit… the guy might be scum that John doesn't mind if he dies, but the machine seems to value his life and Harold believe all life matters. Also, it's his job to save people even if they're criminals.

"Honestly, you assholes should worry about your own lives." Gray sounding surprisingly sober. "You interfere with a hit and now you assholes know way too much about the firm. I'm sure Francine already figured out who you are and put a hit on you."

"Yeah, unlike you, I'm not the idiot with two bullet holes in them." Shaw rolls her eyes and confidently say. "Let they can try."

"Ditto." John joins in.

"You idiots have no idea what's coming." Gary grins as he shakes his head.

"Is there no other way to call off this hit on your life, Mr. Cook?" Harold inquires.

Gary lets out an ugly snort. "Unless you have a hell of a silver tongue in that mouth of yours to change Franny's mind. I don't think so."

As confident as he is in holding off anything, the collective sends their way. They need to resolve this situation from its origin and as much as he doesn't want this; they don't have much choice…

"We need to call Root." John turns to a surprise-looking at Harold.

There's a deep frown on Gary's face at the suggestion and Shaw just raise a brow at it.

"I'm not sure I'm comfortable with that suggestion, Mr. Reese. She's a wild card." Harold replies hesitantly.

John retorts. "I know that she's a wild card and as much as I want to shoot her…"

"Tch. Get in line." Shaw mutters.

He ignores the comment and continues. "… at least you know with certainty that Pauling listens to what Root says. You saw it before, Finch."

Conflict dances in Harold's eyes as he stays silent at the argument John was putting.

"Wild Card?" Gary barks. "More like she's fucking insane! You thought I think Francine has some screw loose? That woman is a walking insane asylum."

"Psychiatric hospitals." Shaw deadpans at the blonde man.

He scrunches his face at Shaw. "What?"

"We haven't called them insane asylums in the past forty years." Shaw clarifies in a way to piss off Gary.

Before both of them went into a pedantic argument with each other, Harold intervene. "You said Elias and Miss Pauling made an agreement with each other. Does that mean Elias knows Pauling personally?"

Gary nods. "Yeah, he sometimes contacts Francine directly rather than going through me for some things."

Oh… John knows where this is going. He would rather try that than Root. John knew he should have tried harder to help his friend with what happened to him a year ago, but either pride or stubbornness stopped Harold from opening up more.

"Thank you, Mr. Cook." Harold nods at the man before leaving the room.

John quickly followed Harold out.

"It's four in the morning, Finch." John spoke up. "You can't just stroll up to Rickers and talk to Elias now."

"I'm sure I can think of something when I'm on the way there." Harold says dismissively.

"You know I can't let you go out on your own Finch. Those people from the Collective can find you and kill you if you're alone out there." John waves his hand towards the door and stresses the risk Harold is taking.

Harold pauses to think for a second before responding. "It is a risk, but it's been more than an hour since everyone arrived here. If they can find me out there when I'm driving, they would have found us now, and there's no firefight going on right now."

"Finch, I know you might still be afraid of Root in some way, but the way Gary describes it, contacting Root might be the smartest choice we have here." John grabs Harold by the arm, stopping him part way towards the door.

"No, Mr. Reese, I am not afraid of Miss Groves." Harold said evenly, trying to project a façade of confidence. "But bringing her into this adds an unpredictable element into an already strenuous situation."

"Shit's already unpredictable, Harold." They both come to a stop by the front door. "And you don't even know if Elias still has Pauling's contact."

"We can't leave any stone unturned, Mr. Reese." Harold looks into John's eyes with determination.

There's no convincing him otherwise, is there?

John lets out a defeated sigh. "Don't get yourself killed out there, Finch." He lets a small smile spread. "I'll be out of a job."

Harold nods then turns towards the bedroom. "I'll be back in two hours, and do try to keep Mr. Cook alive, Mr. Reese."

John glances back towards the room. "Don't worry about him. There's enough ammo here for me to hold off an army long enough until the NYPD reaches here."

"It's not the collective I'm worried about." Harold says in an amused tone. "Try to prevent Miss Shaw from murdering our number, Mr. Reese."

A shit-eating grin spread across John's lips. "No promises."

A/N: Had to split this final chapter in half if I wanted to keep the schedule. The other half is around 40% completed and hopefully be done by next week.
 
The roots run deep, careful to not trip, lest they strangle you.
Also, once more, poor Gary.

Regarding the implant thing, what sort of implants would SU even get? I was thinking something along the lines capable of thought controlled CAD or programmer software at the high end.
 
The roots run deep, careful to not trip, lest they strangle you.
Also, once more, poor Gary.

Regarding the implant thing, what sort of implants would SU even get? I was thinking something along the lines capable of thought controlled CAD or programmer software at the high end.

Anything that would make her life easier. Pobably a neural implant so she can communicate with Sue directly. Though having two voices in her mind constantly might make her more mentally unstable.
 
Chapter 28: It's a deal
HAROLD FINCH POV


"Thank you." Harold said to the extremely disgruntled corrections officer as the man opens the door into small private room. It's a change from the usual visiting room, but that's for general visitations.

The door closes behind him as Harold takes a seat by the lone table in the middle of the room. Across from Harold, there's a door which he can safely assume leads into the prison housing area.

Hopefully, this isn't too sudden, and he doesn't have to wait for too long because Harold feels that he doesn't have too much time left before this situation devolves into something Harold would like to prevent. The quick brief about the Collective by Miss Shaw paints them as a group he shouldn't trifle with without a proper plan and that's what they're doing right now.

The unknown is truly terrifying.

At least there wasn't any excitement in the drive to Rickers, even if Harold was a bundle of nerves while driving due to him being overly cautious in coming here.

He knew coming here was extremely risky just as John told him, but something deep inside of him doesn't want to have that woman involve in this. Harold knows it's quite easy for him to find a way to get in touch with that woman; she left such an easy trail for him to follow that he knows it's intentional.

It's completely illogical and goes against every rational thought in him to not contact her, but he just can't… not yet, not until there's no other choice.

Regardless, he had some time to himself to think about this new entity while on the way here. He was shaken right through his core at the thought of a malicious actor that knows about the machine. Sure, the government isn't the best and the people who planted that virus are dangerous, but Harold doesn't think that any agency in the government or that group have a countermeasure to counter the machine.

God, he didn't even know it was possible to create countermeasures against an all seeing and all hearing AI. The amount of resources and effort it takes to do it is mind-boggling. And for this Collective to have flown under the radar until now… it's unsettling.

Part of him wants to inform the government about this threat to the country and, more importantly to people's lives, but he can't trust the government… not after Nathan. Interestingly enough, despite Miss Shaw being the most informed person about this subject and was working for ISA up until a few months ago, didn't inform her superiors about this tells him that they don't believe her claims.

Not that he can blame them… it's almost too fantastical, but he can't ignore evidence and facts that told him otherwise.

His train of thought was interrupted when the door opposite of him opens revealing a very displeased Elias and a correctional officer that's leading him from behind.

There's a look of surprise on Elias when the man registered that Harold is sitting on the chair and not the actual person that was registered to be here. Elias gives the correctional officer a look and a nod as they walk forward.

Like usual, the officer uncuffed Elias after sitting the man down and left the room, leaving the two of them alone. Except for the CCTV and the false glass window, but Harold is quite assured it's empty due to the influence Elias has in prison.

"Good morning, Finch. I didn't know you were a detective." Elias says with his usual pleasant smile after the door closes behind him. "I'm guessing Detective Williams is a ruse and you don't need me in your investigation?"

"Good morning, Elias. Apologies for disturbing your sleep so early in the morning." Harold says politely. While it's true that Elias has been nothing but courteous during their chess games, Elias is still a very violent man.

Elias waves his hands dismissively. "No, it's fine. I'm an early sleeper."

Silence befall them as Harold tries to articulate what he needs to ask, but there's something in the back of his mind that says a belligerent party is looking through the CCTV.

"I think it might be a bit early for a game of chess, don't you think?" Elias says with a smile as he leans forward. "Don't worry, we're alone. I had a good officer turn off the feeds."

Harold eye's darts away from the camera and look at Elias's confident face.

Might as well ask directly… "What do you know about Collective Service Solutions and Francine Pauling?"

Elias' eyes widen with surprise, seemingly caught off guard by the question, but then his face slowly morphed to one of concern. Whether it's genuine concern or mock, Harold can't say.

Elias leans closer. "Do you remember our first conversation?"

"I can't say I do." Harold shakes his head. He remembers that he came here for Elias' assistance on George Massey, but he can't remember the exact details of said conversation. So many things have happened since then that he can't keep track of every little detail.

"I said the people who stay in the background are the people you have to watch out for." Elias says with a slight frown on him.

"Indeed." Harold nods. He now remembers that conversation and Harold's answer is still the same as before.

Elias smiles for a moment before it is wiped away as he continues. "That's exactly who the Collective are… my advice is that you cut your losses and let them kill whoever they have their sights on, Harold."

"Thank you for your concern, but I can't do that." Harold instantly retorts, then he presses Elias. "If they're so secretive, how did someone like you knew about them a decade ago?"

"As usual, I see that you're well informed." Elias leans back into his seat. "I learned of their existence in the late 90s. You see… criminals, despite their inhered hatred for snitches, love to gossip. The moment they think they have a friendly ear; they won't stop talking. That's how I knew about them. The collective were the fixers for any mob family that's been beaten to a pulp by the feds during the crackdown in the 80s and 90s. It's the reason why so many families from the Pacific to the Atlantic survived to this day. Key witnesses mysteriously die, important evidence went missing, wiretap recordings became corrupt and so much more."

"I quite aware of what these people are capable of." Harold says maintaining his composure.

Elias tilts his head slightly as he smiles again. "Do you? Because I'm not sure you do, Harold. If you did, you wouldn't be here."

He knows what Elias has done, but he still can't help but ask. "Did you use the collective's services to achieve your goal?"

Elias taps the table, then points at Harold. "You know about my agreement with them, don't you?" The mob boss grins at Harold. "No, I didn't use them to kill anyone, if that's you're wondering. Unlike my predecessors, I don't target law enforcement officers or witness just to cover an associate's bad behavior."

"You put a hit on detective Carter." Harold deadpans at his chess partner.

Elias raises his hand in mock surrender. "A lapse of judgement on my part."

"Let's start from the beginning… how did you first contact the collective?" Harold asks.

"It was the summer of 2000. I remember the day as if it was yesterday." Elias smiles. "I had a reference from a friend out in Chicago. They had dealings with the collective in the past and helped me to get in touch with the collective, but it still took me a month before I actually talked to someone in the collective."

Summer of '00? Could it be… "Gary Bidwell?"

Elias raised his brows with intrigue. "No, he became the point man in 2002. By the way, how did you know about Gary?"

"It doesn't matter, is that when you first met Miss Pauling?" Harold brushes aside the man's question.

There's a look on the mob boss's face that Harold can't discern before Elias answers. "Continuing on from before, the person I got into contact with in '00 was a man that goes by Ross Peterson, not his real name, of course. It took me three years before I finally got to talk to the woman in charge."

"Talk?"

Elias nods. "Yes, you almost never meet anyone from the collective. Back then, they mainly communicated through phones. I was apprehensive about it at first, but they always assured me that it's a secure line."

How would they know it's secure? Unless they actually had access to the telco's infrastructure, like he suspected when Mr. Cook described their communication protocols.

Elias continues, "However, it took another two years before I finally met her in person, and she was nothing like I had imagined."

"A short, cheery redhead?" Harold blurts out the description Mr. Cook gave earlier.

Elias's smile widens. "Exactly."

"And that's when you made the agreement where you prevented your competitors from using the collective." Harold concludes.

"Astute as ever." Elias says cheerfully. "If you know about that, then that means you know that my agreement with the collective ended when I took over New York."

"I do." Harold acknowledges. "I also know that you had direct contact with Miss Pauling."

"That's what you want, isn't it Harold? You want to talk to her?" Elias rightfully speculates, as usual.

"Yes, I would like to see if I can put a stop to the hit." Harold elaborates.

Elias's smile dips slightly. "I never pegged you as an optimist, Harold."

"It's more desperation than optimism." Harold confesses.

The mob boss lets out a soft scoff. "I'm sorry to disappoint. My agreement with the collective expired the moment I took control of the city, and I was made persona non grata after. I tried to contact Miss Pauling and Gary a few times since, but they never answer."

He knew that this was a very likely outcome of coming here, but he still had hope and couldn't help feeling disappointed at the outcome.

Now… he has to figure out another way to stop the collective… but how? He could try bringing in the FBI or NYPD into this, but would they even believe allegations? Even if Mr. Cooks collaborates with the law, that doesn't guarantee his safety or everyone that's involved tonight. Not after what Miss Shaw and Elias said.

John was right…

"There still must be a way to contact them." Harold feels desperate to even ask this.

Elias gives him a look of sympathy. "You can try to dial the number that I used, and I can be your reference, but I don't think that would work. Another alternative is using someone else as your reference… The head of the Buffalo crime family is a friend of mine and I'm sure he'll be more than happy to help you if I call him."

After several seconds of silence. "Sadly, time isn't on my side for that option. Although thank you for the suggestion."

"You know that I would always use the extent of my power to help a friend in need." There's a serious tone in Elias's voice. "However, in this case, there isn't much I can do. The entity that you're trifling with is bigger than me. I'm a small fish compared to the collective."

Harold felt like the denial and desperation he had throughout the entire conversation withered away and slowly replaced with acceptance. Acceptance of what needed to be done. Although he needs to check if that trail she left is still available, and it's been more than a year since.

Seeing that he's already here might as well get some more information. "Do you know of a person named Milk in the collective?"

Elias was slightly at the mention of that name… interesting and slightly frightening.

"Now that's a name I haven't heard in a while." Elias seems tense. "Milk Consultancy Services was the predecessor of the collective."

Milk Consultancy Services? Again, with corporatist naming scheme… at least they are consistent.

"I had that exact face when I first heard the name." Elias grins and points at Harold. "Same with most people who first heard of that man."

"What do you mean predecessor?" Harold inquires softly.

Elias leans forward as if he's a child trying to share a secret. "Precisely so. Milk made his name in the southern criminal underworld back in the early 90s before spreading his reaches to the rest of the country. According to people I trust, Milk merged with the collective back when it started in the late 90s and all of Milk's clients was transferred to the collective books."

"You're assuming this Milk was the predecessor because both use the same naming scheme, corporate terminologies and clients?" Harold concludes.

"My thoughts exactly. There was never really a formal announcement… well, formal for people who's in our line of work, but the collective got its start from the work Milk did." Elias has a grim look on him.

Harold feels a need to ask. "It seems like you are feeling uneasy about this."

"Well, the man in question is quite the unsavory character. He doesn't care who he kills, be it officers, politicians, completely innocent people, and even children." Elias shifts slightly. "The Kansas City family contracted Milk to get rid of a rat but had explicit instructions not to harm the rat's family. The man went on to kill three US marshals, the rat, and the man's family, youngest of which was 6 years old."

Harold was speechless, and he knew of this event Elias was referencing. The news of the Kansas City Massacre was buried under the news of the WTC bombing that happened a few hours after the massacre. But being a man from Iowa, he tries to keep in touch with news coming from that area of the country.

He remembers the small updates of the investigation, and it was all a dead end. There wasn't any CCTV footage, yet there were cameras surrounding the area. There wasn't any plea for help from the witness, despite having enough time to do so. The bullets matched no known barrel profile, despite the FBI's extensive search. The case was never solved and has since become a conspiracy theory, ranging from the reasonable to the absurd. Now it made sense… the way this Milk person did the deed, it matches the way CSS operates.

"Worst is?" Elias continues. "It wasn't an isolated case. One would think that the families from around the country wouldn't touch Milk for what he did, but… those years made so many people desperate that they were willing to sacrifice innocent lives for their freedom. So, the desperate families kept on using that man's services in snuffing out rats and any unpleasant tasks. For a time, the man became a boogieman like figure, a terror in the night to those who knew of his existence. It had its intended effects. Who would protect them if the government can't. In the end the rats stop coming out the of floorboards out of fear of what would happen to themselves and their loved ones."

That information horrified and appalled Harold. Even for criminals, harming children was beyond the pale, but this man did it multiple times. How could anyone do such a thing?

However… "You trapped a baby in a frozen truck."

Elias bows his head in shame. "It wasn't the greatest choice that I have made, but it was a calculated one, and I knew John would never let anything bad happen to the baby. I would never intentionally hurt a child."

"And yet you still endangered a child's life." Harold presses.

Elias shakes his head. "I would not apologize for the actions I have done. John had information I needed, and the child was leverage. In the end, I'm glad that it hurt no one."

There's no point in arguing with him about this. He's set in his ways. After a few seconds of silence for Harold to process everything, he asks. "Why did you say you haven't heard his name in a long time if he was such a force in the criminal world?"

Elias breathes in sharply. "Because Milk stopped being active towards the end of the 90s and now his name is nothing more than a legend to those who still remember. Heh… The young ones who's started in this business after the tower fell doesn't even know the name anymore."

That collaborates with Mr. Cook's statement of Milk was part of upper management, he could be busy with administrating that organization.

"I've always thought the man retired or died." Elias continues. "That was until I heard rumors in the mid-2000s after I had my agreement with the Collective. Rumors from across the Atlantic of Milk still being active, but this time he isn't involved in the criminal underworld… that he moved on to be a consultant for terrorists."

He can feel his heart clenches at that information.

Oh dear…

"So, the rumors are true then?" Elias utters in a very serious tone. "The collective is involved with terrorism?"

For all the times he let slip his poker face, it's now. He's not sure how much of a danger he has put Elias in, but there are many people who want him dead, and the cat is out of the bag now, so… "Yes."

"Have they done it here?" Elias asks evenly.

Harold just stares at Elias and doesn't say anything, but it still gives the mob boss his answer.

"I see…" Elias nods solemnly. "That will reflect any future dealings I would have with the collective."

"I would recommend that you to avoid them in the future." Harold advises.

"You don't understand the criminal world, Harold. I can't." Elias shakes his head. "We are not civilized people, Harold. We don't follow laws or rules that run civilization, but we are our own rules. Rules that were made by the strongest, the most powerful. Before this, it was The Commission, the five families, the cartel, etcetera- etcetera. But now… Those who want to survive in this world need the Collective's blessing. Everyone gave away a piece of their freedom the moment they became the Collective clients."

That's corroborates with what Mr. Cook said. How have the FBI or any law enforcement never heard of the collective if they're such a force?

"Yet you're still here despite being persona non grata." Harold retorts.

Elias lets out a sardonic chuckle. "I suspect I'm still alive because they find me amusing. The sole reason why I was able to get the Collective in retainer was because they found my ambitions to take down the five families would cause chaos, which was entertaining to them."

So many lives lost for what? For someone's deranged form of entertainment? Even though he thought he had seen how dark humanity can be, some things are still shocking to him.

Based on the limited information he has right now, he can speculate that Pauling is the overall leader of the Collective while Milk and Miss Groves are her deputies. However, it appears that Miss Groves doesn't have all the information that Milk and Pauling have about the machine, hence her mission to find the machine disconnected with the rest of the collective. Meanwhile, Pauling with the help of Milk continues to harass the Machine with terrorist acts and threatens the continuation of the government program.

Shaw will love this information.

Not having anything else to ask, Harold gives Elias a polite nod and stands up. "Thank you for your help, Elias, and I apologize again for disturbing your sleep."

Elias just smiles for a moment before replying. "What kind of person would I be if I don't help out a friend in need? If you need any help, you know where to find me."

Harold gives the mob boss a faint smile and nods again before turning to leave the room.

"One moment Harold…" Elias's voice echoes in the small room, causing Harold to stop. "Gary's the one that you're trying to save, isn't it?"

Harold turns his head and glances at the mob boss. "Yes."

Elias lets out a sigh. "I wish you good luck in your task. Lord knows you need it."

"There's no such thing as luck, only probabilities." Harold turns around and exit the room.
Now it is his responsibility to increase the probability of their survival for the day.



JOHN REESE POV


The sun is slowly crawling up into the sky from the horizon as John peeks out of the caged window to check their perimeter. So far there hasn't been any signs of the Collective coming here. Maybe they found in their hearts to stop trying to kill Gary?

Heh, that's too optimistic. It feels like the calm before the storm.

Harold should arrive back soon…

A familiar sound of Shaw grumbling draws his attention from the window and back into the safe house to see a pissed off Shaw coming out of the room.

"You didn't kill our number, did you?" John teases the woman. Despite everything that Shaw has shown to the contrary, he knows she isn't going to kill the man any time soon. Even if he's a bit of an ungrateful asshole.

"The asshole passed out." Shaw grumbles as she makes her way to the kitchen to grab a drink. "How can he even sleep right now?"

John smirks at his temporary partner. "It could be all the painkillers you shoved in him. They make me sleepy."

"It isn't my fault that Finch's doctor didn't think to pack some local anesthetic, and the asshole is a baby when it comes to a needle." Shaw cracks open a cold can of soda as she leans by the dining table near John. "He doesn't even have the decency to stay awake so he can answer more questions."

"What else can he answer?" John asks rhetorically. "He already gave you the names of his colleagues, at least the ones that he know, the base of operations he had used, almost everything he knows about Pauling, which wasn't much, the operational structure of the collective, basically nothing, how he operates in the group, how they handle money, and just how vast their area of operations are." John pauses for a second. "There are a lot of things I can say about the collective, but they sure know how to keep a tight ship."

Shaw doesn't say anything as she sees the merit of his argument and just looks out the caged window as she continues to drink the soda.

"I fucking knew I should have trusted my gut and not dropped my trail on that woman in Philly." Shaw lets out a sigh and puts down the can onto the table.

"Who would have guessed a pyromaniac would run a fire extinguisher company? As screwed up as the collective is. I do, however, appreciate their sense of irony in doing that." John says lightly, trying to brighten up the mood.

Shaw just huffs at his comment and just drinks her soda again.

"You think she's still there?" John asks.

She finishes up her can of soda and tosses it into the trash can that's across the room in one throw. "Doubt it… I'm fucking sure that they knew I was there and were just fucking with me when I trailed that woman."

John glances at Shaw, only to see the neutral face she always has as she stares out of the window. "Don't feel too bad about it."

"I don't feel bad." Shaw glares at John and says in the most neutral voice. "I'm fucking pissed off."

"Think it this way. If you can find that woman through that crappy paper trail, then that means we can find Pauling that way as well." John says encouragingly.

Shaw arches a brow at him. "We?"

"I mean, if we want to survive this, then we need to survive today, then find Pauling and bring her to justice." John explains with a grin on him.

Shaw doesn't look impressed. "You mean kill her, right?"

John hums. "We don't really do that much here, and Harold wouldn't like that."

"God, you're a bunch of boy scouts." Shaw rolls her eyes and shakes her head. "Speaking of Finch, where the fuck is he?"

He's been working hard to keep it off his thoughts… but his friend knew the risk he's taking when he made the decision to leave this place.

"Maybe he's stuck in traffic?" John shrugs.

Shaw scoffs and looks at her watch. "Really? Traffic at 6:20 am?"

"Hey, what can you say? It's New York traffic." John retorts. Harold should be here already.

"Really?" Shaw deadpans. "John, I lived here for a few years. I know when traffic starts."

John smiles and weakly retorts. "Could be a freak accident?"

Her eyes look up like she's willing the strength to not punch him and said. "We need to do something, anything."

"Didn't you learn 'hurry up and wait' in the corps?" John grins at a glaring Shaw as he pushes himself off the table and walks to the kitchen. "Harold is the only one that knows how to reach Root? The only way for us to track down the collective is the paper trail, and those are in the library. Getting there will be difficult with a man who can't walk properly."

"How do you know Harold is the only one?" Shaw eyes him suspiciously.

John stares back with slight amusement. "Do you know a computer nerd bigger than Harold? If so, that would help."

The former operative doesn't say anything as she continues to eye him, but after a second, her shoulder dips slightly.

"Thought so." John says victoriously.

Shaw groans. "We can't just stay here with thumbs up our butts."

"You can try talking to Gary again if that makes you feel good." John quips as he grabs a cold soda can from the fridge. "Not sure how good that'll do. It's like squeezing water from a stone."

Shaw tilts her head up. "I know he's not telling us everything. I can see it in his eyes. How can the asshole still be loyal to the fuckers who's trying to kill him? Fucking criminals can't even keep their words, and I fixed all of his wounds."

John glances at the woman after finishing his soda. "I mean… You said you were protecting the program that tried to kill you yesterday."

"That's not the same thing." Shaw snaps back. "I'm not some criminal who works for someone that kills for money and the shit of it."

"In a certain point of view, it is." John replies coolly. "What we did to protect the country, the people, were never legal."

"Yeah… well, they're dumb." Shaw mutters as she looks back out the window.

"That doesn't change the morality of our former jobs." John tells the woman. "Look, I'm just as frustrated as you are in our situation, but sometimes all the only things we can do is just wait."

Shaw doesn't even look back at him as she continues to pay attention to the outside world and dismissively says. "Yeah, whatever."

John's focus shifts from Shaw to the small arsenal of guns on the living room table. He should double check everything again, just to pass the time…

RING

RING


There's no signal in here… it's the landline. His eyes snap to the ringing phone on the kitchen counter. Is that Finch?

Just as John reaches out to grab the phone, a sudden shout from Shaw stops him in his tracks.

"Duck!"

In a heartbeat, John hits the deck as the entire room explodes in a fury of glass and bullets. John instantly draws out his gun as he hides behind the kitchen counter. All the while, the phone continues to ring.

After what it feels like an eternity of hellfire being wrought down upon the small safe house, the volley of hellfire stops.

"You okay, Shaw?" John yells as he tries to take a peek over the counter.

BANG

BANG


The sound of 5.56 gunfire from inside the safe house answered John's question. She grabbed his SIG… he wanted to use that.

"Yeah." Shaw yells back as she returns fire. "We got 2 dickheads in the building across from us."

Putting his trust in Shaw's cover fire, John gets out from cover and grabs the ringing phone before diving back into cover.

"Hello?" John answers the phone as another hail of gunfire rips through the safe house.

"Oh, thank god you're safe, Mr. Reese." John can barely make out the relieved tone in Harold's voice from the gunfight going on in the background.

"Where are you, Finch?" John asks as he takes a peek over the counter and sees Shaw crawling to the other side of the room to take a different position.

"There was a car chasing me on my way back from Rickers, but I've managed to lose them a minute ago when I got a sensor notification from the building's CCTV. At least 5 people just entered the building. I remotely shut the shutters, but I'm not sure how long it will last. Everyone needs to get out of the building, Mr. Reese. There's an escape route that leads to the other building in the shoe closet."

Heh… of course, he made an escape route from this safe house after Elias easily cornered Carter and Fusco last year. And bravo Harold, for getting better at driving while under duress.

"Stay safe, Finch." John says as he hangs up the phone.

BANG

BANG


"Shaw!" John yells at the woman to get her attention. "We need to get out of here, now!"

Shaw gets back into cover to reload. "Obviously!" Shaw yells back as she slams in another magazine and pops out of cover again. "But where?"

"Shoe closet!" John answers as he rushes out of cover towards the living room table to grab something better than a pistol.

"Grab the asshole." Shaw growls as she takes another shot.

John slings on the AR 15 and pockets every magazine he can fit. "Roger."

He quickly crawls into the bedroom and sees a very awake Gary on the floor, groaning in pain.

"Were you shot?" John asks as he gets nearer to the man.

"No." Gary groans. "Dropping onto the floor fucking hurts."

"We don't have time." John pulls out the man's IV line, causing Gary to yelp before wrapping it with a piece of gauze that's lying around.

"Follow me." John orders Gary as he looks directly into the man's eyes, causing him to nod.

John grabs the medical bag that's beside the bed before getting out of the room and back into the continual firefight between Shaw and the collective.

He sees Shaw smirking as she shoots out of the window before having to get back into cover to reload. It is at that moment when he passes by the former operative; he sees her smirk morph into a frown.

"Crawl motherfucker." Shaw barks.

That causes him to stop and look behind him, only to see Gary attempting to pull his duffle bag near the now bullet ridden sofa.

"My bag!" Gary yells at Shaw, who just rolls her eyes.

"Fuck your bag." Shaw says before she gets back to shooting.

Gary ignores "I need it, bitch."

"It's fine Shaw, I'll bring it." John says, then he tosses the medical bag. "Take that with you."

"Yeah, yeah." Shaw glances down before taking another shot. "I ain't planning to get shot."

"No one does." John instantly retorts as he crawls the short distance to the sofa and grabs the stupidly heavy duffle bag.

Just as he's about to scamper away, his eyes fall onto the black bag that's filled with guns. John can feel his hands clenching Gary's bag tighter. He can't leave the bag of guns here…

Screw it.

He readjusts the AR15 and slings Gary's duffle bag over his shoulder before grabbing the bag of guns. As he starts moving forward with both bags, he can feel the weight bearing down on him.

God… he really should have checked what's inside the bag earlier because if it's just gold, he'll be pissed.

"You better not stop now." John growls at Gary as he passes by the asshole, who's just dumbly staring at him.

"How about you try crawling with a busted leg?" Gary protests from behind John.

"Already have." John replies with annoyance to Gary as they crawl past Shaw and towards the front door. "Shaw, we got people coming into the building. Disengage when I call for you!"

"Okay!" Shaw acknowledged. "You got any C4 in that bag of tricks?"

That would be a nice welcoming gift for their friends, but from memory… "No!"

John makes his way to the shoe closet with Gary in tow and when he reaches it, he rips open the door wide open, revealing a very normal-looking shoe closet. Knowing his friend's proclivity for hiding thing, John quickly feels the side of the shoe closet for a button….

There you are… with a shove, he presses the hidden button on the right side of the wall, causing it to swing open, revealing another room. Their current unit is in the middle, that means this other unit is the end unit that's connected to the building beside this.

"You go in first." John says as he stands, takes cover and readies his AR15.

Gary is hesitant at first, then says. "Where the fuck are we going?"

"Go!" John yells at Gary as he shoulders the AR15. The man doesn't protest any further as he shifted past John and goes through the opening.

"Shaw!" John fires a few shots onto the other building where he spots muzzle flash. "I'll cover you!"

"Bounding!" Shaw yells as she stops firing and sprints towards John's location as bullets rain through the safe house.

The former operative taps John's shoulder as she passes by him and says. "You got extra megs in that bag? I got a couple left."

John fires another burst of rounds before disengaging and answers. "Enough for the both of us."

Shaw just nods before going through the opening and John follows behind her. As he passes through the opening, he spun backwards and pushes the door to close it. Can't have anybody following them.

"What's next in four eyes' plan?" Shaw asks as she crouches down behind the wall of this unit.

The place is almost identical to the safe house, only that it's inverted, and the windows shut with wood. Hopefully, Harold didn't install a Faraday cage here as well.

John taps on the earpiece and says. "Where to next, Finch?"

"Go to the bedroom. There's a door that leads to the other building. I'll reach there in five minutes and please be there, Mr. Reese."

"I will." John answers back before tapping his earpiece to disconnect the call. He then looks around the room, seeing Shaw trying to see out of the wooded-up window and Gary sitting on the floor holding his injured gut.

"To the bedroom." John says loudly as he nudges Gary forward. "We don't have much time."

As if the other side heard what he just said, chaos rains down into the unit, wood splinters and bullets flying everywhere.

"I fucking hate that I can't shoot back." Shaw barks as she crawls forward to the bedroom, with Gary slowly behind her and John behind him.

"I'm sure you can have your fun when we're in the car, Shaw." John quips lightly as they make their way while under constant fire.

"Fucking hope so, because I really need to shoot someone for all of this." Shaw says as she slides open the bedroom door.

The room itself is exactly the same as the one in the safe house except for one big thing… "Well, that's obvious."

Shaw quickly makes her way to the big metal door that's in the middle of the room and opens it, revealing another unit on the other side. Just as she goes through the door, a loud explosion rocks the entire house, and it came from the living room.

"Go." John says as he pushes Gary forward into the next unit and quickly turn around to close the metal door.

The moment the door closes, it automatically seals itself and that's when bullets start hitting the door.

"I don't think that door will survive a breaching charge." Shaw comments as she aims her gun at the door.

Like the other unit, this place's window is boarded-up, but the shooters hasn't hit them yet… that means they're out of the line of fire.

"We need to get down fast." John says as he drags Gary up from the floor, causing the man to groan in pain.

With zero hesitancy, Shaw nods and takes point. John takes out his pistol and nudges the injured man on his shoulder forward, following Shaw's lead. They left the unit without any trouble, as John can hear their pursuers set off another explosion behind them.

"Guess Finch made that door impervious to bombs." John comments as they rush down the staircase.

Shaw just snorts as she has her rifle up in case anybody jumps in front of them. The journey down the building with relative ease, other than the occasional bouts of slowness coming from Gary. Surprisingly enough, people smartly choose to stay in their house rather than coming out. Well, there were a few but their worries were assuaged by the NYPD badge John has.

The former operative comes to a stop just before they reach the ground floor and says. "Is Finch there?"

Has it been 5 minutes?

John urgently taps the earpiece. "Finch ETA?"

"I'm turning the corner."

"Go, go." John tells Shaw as he taps his earpiece again.

Shaw moves forward without a word with her rifle raised up and kicks open the door revealing the chaotic, empty street. She leans by the doorway for some cover as she quickly scans the area for any baddies. So far, nothing is shooting at them, but he can hear the trampling of boots coming from upstairs. They're here…

With a loud screeching sound, a car comes to a dead stop in front of the building and John can see Harold in the car. At the moment John taps Shaw's shoulder, they both of them exit the building with their guns up, and Gary limping behind them.

When they reach the car…

"Shotgun." John says as he slides across the car hood and quickly gets into the passenger seat -as quickly as he can with two heavy bags on him-.

"You motherfu…" Shaw couldn't finish her sentence as bullets started hitting the car.

The former operative spins around and unloads an entire magazine into the building where they came from. From what John can see, she hit one of their pursuers. All the while, Gary enters the back seat.

Shaw slowly makes her way backwards and reaches the door. "Scooch over, asshole!"

Gary did as ordered, then Shaw tosses the medical bag into the car, causing Gary to groan in pain when the bag hits him, and Shaw enters the car while continuing to fire.

"Move." Shaw orders Harold as she reloads her rifle.

Harold puts the pedal to the metal and zooms forward while the back door was still open, causing the door to close by itself.

"Toss me some fresh mags." Shaw says as she dumps out all of her empty magazines onto the floor of the car.

John looks down and sees the mess that is the bag positions, making it almost impossible to get anything. He quickly removes Gary's and tosses it onto the dashboard.

"Putting that thing there is highly dangerous Mr. Reese, and it blocks my view." Harold says calmly as he blazes through the traffic light.

"It's just for a moment." John quips back, knowing fully if that bag flies at him it's going to cave his chest in or worse, hitting his groin… such is the life of a concerned third party.

John quickly goes through his bag of guns for STANAG magazine and tosses it back to Shaw without looking back. "Here."

"I'm surprised the police haven't shown up yet." John comments as he looks at Harold.

The man stiffly shakes his head as he focuses on driving. "From what Detective Carter has told me, the department is facing a massive communication issue that's causing blackouts throughout the city. The police doesn't know what's going on in most of the city."

That causes a frown to form on John. "That's convenient." And not for them.

Harold spares John a quick glance as he says. "It happened a few minutes before the attack on the safe house."

"That's very convenient." John mutters.

It must be the collective that caused that to happen. Just for them to have free rein in killing them. The only time he has seen something like this was when Harold hacked into DOH system to shut down cell service in lower Manhattan, but this was different. It's more precise compared to Harold's method. Just how deeply compromise is the city? The country?

That's for the both of them to think of after they get out of this mess. Better start with the simpler things first…

He puts his rifle in a better position and then puts the gun bag onto the center console. As John looks up, he glances at the rearview mirror and sees…

"You're not going to believe me, but we have two Nissan Leaf's chasing us." John says with some slight incredulity in his voice.

"Seriously?" Shaw deadpans at John before turning around to see that indeed. Two identical colored Nissan Leaf's are speeding right at them and getting ever closer.

"Jesus Fucking Christ. Are those rentals?" Shaw mutters. She then turns her attention to Gary for some answers.

"Company policy is to use EVs when it's not a long-distance affair." The injured man just shrugs at Shaw, who's just stares at him with a deadpan look. "Franny really loves the environment."

"Great, we're being chased by fucking killer hippies." Shaw shakes her head as she prepares her rifle.

"Oi, I'm not a fucking hippie." Gary retorts, sounding offended.

Shaw snorts as she turns her body around and aims out of the rear windshield. "Yeah, if you were still one, you wouldn't have four bullet holes in you."

"Seeing that we're fucked. Can I at least get a gun?" Gary asks as he looks at the incoming cars.

"No." All three of them said at the same time.

Gary groans. "Geez, what fucking assholes! Bitch, you better have my gun."

"Left it in the safe house." Shaw answers while she has her entire attention on the cars.

"God damn it. Why did you do that?" Gary complains.

Without skipping a beat Shaw answer. "It's a shitty gun."

"We can outrun them, can't we?" John asks as he rolls down his window. "Those cars doesn't have much juice in them."

Harold just gives him a side glance, but doesn't say anything. Gary, on the other hand. "Those shits can drive for 70 miles, more if it's the ones that Francine had custom made."

"We don't have 70 miles." Shaw says, and she starts blasting.

The rear windshield cracks but didn't burst into small pieces as Shaw shoots at their pursuers. John just grins as he sticks his body out of the window to get a better shot and fires at the cars.

The two cars instantly do evasive maneuvers to avoid being hit, and from what John can see, those are God damn good drivers. Too bad about the car selection, though.

He gets some decent shots into the car that Shaw isn't shooting, but nothing substantive, like hitting the diver. Surprisingly they aren't shooting back at him yet. At the sound of his rifle clicking, John gets back into the car and reloads his rifle.

"That's incredibly dangerous Mr. Reese." Harold comments as he avoids any car on the road and speeding through traffic lights.

"It isn't more dangerous than us getting shot at, Finch." John quips back and puts his body out the window again.

This time, however, it wasn't like before. John can see the moment the car he's aiming at started firing back at him. Gunfire explodes out of the passenger seat of that Leaf. John can hear the crack of the bullets whizzing past him as Harold begins to drive more evasively, causing him to constantly lose his mark. Honestly, the driving isn't that bad. At least he isn't being tossed around in his position.

The two Leaf's are roughly 8 meters behind their car, one is on his left and the other is on the right. Shaw is currently shooting at the right one while he tries to aim and get a good shot into the left car. But is too hard with how both their car and the pursuing cars doing evasive maneuvers.

When his rifle empties again, he pops back into the car to reload.

"You hit them?" John asks as he shoves in a fresh magazine.

Shaw, slide down the seat for some protection as she also reloads. "Nadda. Can't get a clear shot."

"Would you like me to slow down?" Harold inquires as he weaves the car around the other commuters.

"No." Both he and Shaw say at the same time.

As he is about to pop out of the window again, a hail of bullets enters the car, causing John to slide down the seat for some cover. Even Harold ducks a little while he continues to drive. A few bullets hit the front windshield and when the bullets stop coming, John looks up, only to see blood splatter on the windshield.

Oh no…

John quickly turns his attention to the backseat to check if Shaw's hit but he only sees Gary clenching his teeth as he holds the right side of his neck where blood is gushing out of it. He knows from experience on how bad that wound can be.

However, one thought prevail over others… Jesus Christ, he's hit again?

"Shit." Shaw says when she sees the bleeding and quickly tosses her rifle to the side as she drags the man down onto the middle seat so she can have a better look at the wound.

Shaw quickly dives into the bloody medical bag to grab some supplies when he asks. "How bad is it?"

"Not good, but not terrible." Shaw quickly answers as wears some gloves and starts putting pressure on the wound with some gauze.

"That's a… shit… assessment." Gary says weakly as he lies there.

"Yeah? Next time, don't get shot in the neck, asshole." Shaw retorts, not having the patience for Gary's comments.

Gary grits his teeth in pain again. "How come none of y'all been shot…"

Truthfully, that's a very good question. He had expected to get shot when his body was outside. Guess everyone but Gary just have good luck on their side.

Then another wave of bullets hits the car, causing everyone to duck and the car swerve chaotically.

When it stops, John checks in on everyone to see if they're okay and thankfully everyone is except for Gary. He sees Shaw replacing the bloody gauze with a fresh one and continue to put pressure on the wound.

"Don't you have a tourniquet?" John asks with slight alarm in his voice. He really doesn't want to lose another number, even if the number is an ass.

Shaw looks up at John and gives him a dumbfounded look. "You want me to put a fucking tourniquet his neck?"

That sounded better in his head and when she says it… "No, that's dumb."

"Ya think?" Shaw deadpans as she continues to put pressure on the wound with one hand while with the other, she used to grab an Israeli bandage.

John just nods and goes out of the window to fire back at the cars. A thirty-round magazine easily empties when one's being chased.

"Don't you have anything with a bigger oomph in that bag of tricks?" Shaw asked when he got back into the car.

That prompted a sudden realization for him. Hold on a goddamn second…

John quickly ditches his rifle and goes through his bag of guns. No, no, no, that would be useful in the apartment, no, no, no… God, there's way too many guns in here, not something he would usually think of.

And… presto. John takes out an M79 thumper, which he holds out for Shaw to see who proceeds to roll her eyes.

"If you had that the entire time, why the fuck didn't you use it?" Shaw asks in annoyance as she wraps the bandage.

He grabs the only four 40MM grenades in the bag and shrugs. "Kinda forgot about it in the heat of things."

"Next time, don't forget something that useful during a chase and don't miss." Shaw comments as her attention went back solely to Gary, who looks to be passed out.

John looks in the rearview mirror and sees that the left car is the closest to them while the other is slightly behind but is quickly catching back up. He eyeballs the distance to be around 10 meters away. That's too close for the 40MM.

"You need to get some distance from the lead car, Harold." John informs Harold. "Around 5 to 10 meters should be good enough."

"I will and I'll try to stabilize the car as much as I can, so you won't miss Mr. Reese." Harold says with a slight fright in his voice.

"I won't." John says confidently as he shoves the shells into his suit pocket. "Shaw, I need cover fire. Left first."

"Copy." Shaw replies and Harold speeds up the car as he pulls himself out of the window.

The moment he's out of the window, Shaw starts peppering the left car, causing them to do evasive maneuvers while Harold steadies the car for his convenience. John shoulders the thumper after adjusting the range finder to be at the lowest possible.

He can feel the breeze on him, his heartbeat is steady as he aims the thumper at the lead car with his finger on the trigger. John constantly adjusts his aim to compensate for the wild maneuvers the car is doing. When he sees that the car reaches arming distance, John squeezes the trigger of the thumper. A sudden kick on his shoulder and the familiar loud, deep sound of a thump telling him the grenade is away. Then, a second later…

BOOM

The lead car explodes in a cacophony of heat and fire.

He can feel a grin on his face as he looks at the destruction of that EV, speeding through the smoke of its destroyed friend, is the other car determined to kill them. Shaw instantly opens fire on the car, starting a firefight between the two cars.

John then presses on the lever to break open the grenade launcher and reloads it with a fresh new round. The people in the last car try to shoot at him but Shaw, with her accurate shot, hits the shooter and at that moment John launches the grenade.

BOOM

However, whatever satisfaction he felt for a split second was wiped away when he realized what had just happened as the smoke clears slightly and sees a damaged civilian car while the Leaf swivels back into view. He missed…

John reloads his thumper again with haste, trying not to think of the collateral damage he just caused as the driver of the leaf takes potshots at their car. All the while, the leaf is speeding up to them and is out of the minimum arming distance of the 40MM.

John bangs on the roof of the car and yells. "Faster!"

As ordered Harold speeds up the car but their pursuer kept up the pressure trying to close in as near as possible. This is going to take forever… Screw it. Hopefully, the grenade gets enough rotation before it hits the car. He takes aim again and when he's just about to pull the trigger. The car spins out of control and hits a parked car off to the side. Shaw must have hit the driver.

Sliding back into the car, he looks at the back and sees a smirk on Shaw's face. "What happened to not miss?"

"The guy was a good driver?" John shrugs as he turns around to face forward. All he can hope is that the explosion didn't cause too much damage.

"More are going to come." John says as he turns to Harold. "Do we have a place to hold up?"

"Yes, I have a warehouse in Hell's Kitchen." Harold quickly answers. "And we're not far from it."

"Just how many properties in New York do you have?" John grins at his friend as he puts away the thumper for his rifle.

"The financial crisis was a very good time to buy properties." Harold answers lightly as he resumes driving at a normal speed but continues to apply tactics to get rid of any tail.

So, they continue on in their bullet ridden wreck of a car -they should have changed cars, but they don't have any time- towards Harold's warehouse. John was tense the entire way with his rifle ready to defend this busted-up car. All the while in the back, Shaw continues to treat Gary in the capacity she can in the cramped backseat and occasionally swears.

It took them roughly 10 tense minutes before they reached a warehouse that has seen better years. Harold brings the car to a stop in front of a truck size shutter and off to its right is a side door with a keypad.

"The shutter can only be opened with a switch from in the inside." Harold nods at the building. "The password is 8749."

He exits the car with his rifle in the ready just in case and makes his way to the door. With a buzz and a clank, the door unlocks, signaling that he can now enter. He rushes to the shutter and pushes up a lever, which causes the shutter to open.

John maintains overwatch as Harold quickly brings in the car and closes the shutter. Harold and Shaw with her medical bag, get out of the car the moment the car turns off.

"Is Gary out cold?" John asks when he notices a missing person when he makes his way to the car.

Shaw adjusts the medical bag on her. "Wuss been out cold since the chase ended."

"Should we carry Mr. Cook?" Harold asks with slight concern when he reaches the rear door.

Shaw snorts. "Fuck no." She proceeds to open the door and smacks Gary's face.

"Augh… what the fuck!" Gary groans as tries to look around, only to hiss in pain when he moves his neck.

"Oi, unless you want to bleed again, don't move your neck, asshole." Shaw deadpans. "Shit wasn't a permanent fix."

Gary grunts and groans. "Knew you were shit at this."

If looks can kill, Shaw has it on her face and before John breaks the tension when he turns to a wide-eyed Harold. "Finch, you need to get in touch with Root now."

"Of course." There's a look of determination in Harold's eye. He then goes to the busted-up trunk and grabs his bag from inside it, which miraculously avoids all the bullets that hit the trunk.

"Follow me." Harold says as he limps past them and into one of the doors.

John nods, but before that, he needs to grab a few things. He makes his way to the front passenger seat, grabbing his bag of guns and the thumper. With that settles he looks at Shaw, who's glaring at Gary.

"Get out you lazy ass." Shaw says dispassionately as she grabs Gary by his arm.

Gary protested when he was pulled out of the car. "Oi, oi, don't pull me, bitch. I'm injured."

"Stop being such a pussy." Shaw scoffs as they all follow Harold's trail deeper into the building.

John can only shake his head in amusement at the scene. He didn't know how one person can annoy Shaw so much, must be a talent of his.

"Hey what about my bag?" Gary asks, and John looks back at him.

He grins at the injured man. "How about you carry it?"

"That's not possible." Gary protests.

"Then it stays in the car until we come back here." John grins at the man.

Gary glares at John and grumbles, but in the end, he follows the both of them forward.

After a few minutes of walking up a few flights of stairs and a few corridors, the three of them finally reach a room filled with antiques. It wasn't like this warehouse was entirely empty; it was still filled with stuff from its previous occupants but nothing that looked like it was Harold's, this on the other hand, looks like what Harold would keep.

The room itself is nothing special. There were frosted glass windows off at the end of the room providing light for the space, lots of furniture with cloth on it, the usual stuff, and there's even one gigantic clock. Why does he have two giant clocks? Gotta ask Harold about that when they're done with this number. There must be a story for his hoarding of those clocks.

There in the middle of the room sits Harold with his laptop on the table and him typing away on it.

"Any progress yet?" He asks his friend as he dumps the bag of guns on the table.

John can hear Gary groan as he collapse on a chair behind him as Shaw locks the door behind them.

Harold doesn't stop his typing when he gives John a side glance. "Patience Mr. Reese. She left a trail, but it wasn't as easy as I've initially thought."

John just shrugs as checks how many magazines are left in the bag and restocks his depleted magazines. All in all, there's only 10 magazines left for both his and Shaw's rifles. That'll last them roughly 10 minutes of high intense firefight if they're conservative. Plenty of pistol ammo though, but shit gotta hit the fan if they need to use pistols against those people.

He takes a glance at where Gary is and sees hissing as Shaw checks on his wounds. For all that bluster, she's a bit of a softie… or maybe she's a perfectionist when it comes to medical stuff from her time as a doctor. He'll take the former speculation because that's the funnier one.

When the sound of the clicking keyboard stops, John looks up to see Harold just looking at the laptop with nervous hesitation. Something's wrong…

"Is everything alright?" John asks Harold, causing the man to snap his focus from the laptop to John.

He can see Harold clenching his fist and relaxing it multiple times with him breathing in deeply. It can't still be…

"Trouble?" Shaw asks when she stops by between them.

Harold closes his eyes for a second before saying. "I wonder if this is the only choice we have."

Shaw just shrugs. "It's the easiest. Although we can always keep killing the goons until we track down Pauling the old fashion way."

Gary lets out a loud snort from where he's seated. "How the fuck would you even do that?"

"From the shit you gave us and from the shit we have." Shaw replies as she glares at the injured man.

The man looks dizzy as he scoffs. "You don't think I never tried to look for her in the past? I spent years trying to find out her name or where she lived and came out empty-handed."

"Oh yeah? Well, we aren't shit at our jobs, asshole." Shaw retorts.

John rolls his eyes at their bickering and tries to convince Harold in a way that he'll listen to. "Root's our best choice to avoid more people dying, Harold. And remember the countdown."

That caused his friend to pause for a moment and think about it. Seems like he didn't think about that little aspect. The more people the collective send, the more people they need to kill and the higher the chance that an innocent get caught in between the crossfire. Also, they have around a week left before the machine's virus activates and they need to be there to do something about it.

"What makes you think that insane bitch would even call you?" Gary chuckles.

Harold looks at all three of them and let out a breath before pressing enter on his laptop. "We shall see."

A few seconds pass as everyone is dead silent to see if anything will happen, but after a minute pass and nothing…

"So… what's next?" John breaks the tense silence.

Harold clenches his fist as he looks at the laptop. "If Miss Groves is as competent of a programmer as I believe she is, that would have alerted her."

"Who the fuck is Groves?" Gary asks weekly and slightly drowsy. Must be the painkillers kicking in. Wonder how much he has taken in the past two hours.

Shaw just has a blank look on her as she stares at Harold's laptop and is completely oblivious to what Gary just asked.

Following her lead, John ignores Gary and says. "Maybe she's sleeping?"

"That's a possibility." Harold looks at his wristwatch. "It's 7:10am."

A few minutes passed and nothing happened, other than Gary teasing them like he was drunk. Harold then turn his gaze away from the laptop towards John and Shaw.

"By the way, my conversation with Elias wasn't entirely useless. He gave some context and new information about…" The sound of Harold's phone ringing cuts him off.

Harold's eyes widen with fright before he regains his composure and takes out his phone. The screen shows an unknown number before Harold then answers the phone and put it on speaker.

"Why, I never expected you to contact me, Harold. Especially not so early in the morning… What if I was busy?" Root's smug voice echoes out of the phone. "Not after our last outing~."

Calling a kidnaping an outing is an understatement. God, he really wants to shoot her.

No one dares to say anything and after a few seconds of silence as Harold tries to recompose himself, he says. "It is imperative that you understand that this call is not of a casual nature." Harold pauses for a second before continuing. "I may need your help."

"I didn't expect anything less… and please Harold, call me Root." John can practically see her smiling through her voice. "So, what do you need, Harry?"

Harry?

"It's about Gary Bidwell or Gary Cook, as he is known now." Harold says with determined confidence.

Root doesn't say anything for a second. It's like catching someone red-handed. Of course, she would know about the hit if she's part of the leadership…

"Who?" Root's voice sounded more confused than playful ignorance.

… What?

Something seems to snap in Harold. "He's the person that worked for the collective and the person your organization is trying to kill."

"Do you have the slightest idea how little that narrows it down?" Root instantly retorts and lets out a snort.

Just how many people in their own organization do they kill? By the look of horror on Harold's face, he's thinking the same.

"And when did you find out about CSS?" Root ask in a happy? tone.

John would have expected her to be slightly angry that someone uncovered their secret organization that the government doesn't even know about, but she is different.

Root then continues playfully. "Not that it matters. You would have found out about it soon anyway."

Well, that sounds ominous… what has she been planning for the past year?

"Please don't be facetious with me, Miss Groves. A man's life is at stake and people in your organization have died because of their pursue of Mr. Bidwell." Harold stresses their situation.

Shaw just rolls her eyes at that… doesn't seem like everyone shares Harold's view of life.

"Someone's life is always at stake, Harry. What's the difference with this one random life?" Root asks flippantly, not caring that she lost people today. Not that surprising, she doesn't seem to care about people or people's life from Harold's description.

Harold looks like he doesn't know how to respond to Root's question. How does one try to convince a person who doesn't care about people to save a life? Especially with how little regard she showed for her own life last year.

Gary lets out an ugly grunt and says weakly. "Bitch… Tell her it's Greg."

All three of them snap their head towards a slumping Gary with an odd look on their faces. Each has different reactions to that… well, except for Shaw, since she can't emote properly.

His actual name is Greg?

Harold then spins his head back to the phone and says. "His name is Greg."

That made Root silent for a second and slowly asks. "Which Greg?"

Which Greg? How many are there? Gary didn't mention a Greg or multiple Gregs when he lists out his co-workers' names. Guess Shaw was right about the man didn't tell them everything.

Gary lets out a pained groan and says weakly. "New York Greg."

"New York Greg." Harold instantly tells Root.

"Oh, Greg 2! Why didn't you say it earlier? And I guessing he's the one that was mumbling in the background." Root says, amusingly. "Hey Greg 2! Looks like your time is up, huh?"

What kind of nickname is that? No wonder the man changed his first name.

"Fuck you, you insane bitch." Gary said loudly enough for Root to hear.

"Well, that isn't a nice thing to say to someone that can help you, isn't it, Greg 2?" There's a sadistic tone in her voice.

Gary doesn't reply to her but mutters something under his breath. Probably insulting her again.

"Let me take a gander. You and your helper monkey got his number, didn't you? Now you're trying to save him from the minions." Again, John can practically see her smugly smiling through the phone.

Minions? That's a very blasé way of calling her subordinates.

Shaw gives him a look and mouth 'helper monkey?'. To which he just shrugs. He's been called worse things in his life.

"Yes." Harold acknowledged tensely.

"Gee… why would I even help you?" Root singingly. "I'm sure you've spent time with the man. He's an asshole."

"Be that as it may, it isn't a reason to call for his death." Harold rebuts.

"Going by how quiet he is, I'm guessing Greg 2 is bleeding~." Root says playfully. "How's them bullets, dickhead?"

"Shove a gun up your ass, you nut job." Gary shouts feebly.

"Kinky."

Harold has a frown on him like he's tired of everything. "Why is Francine Pauling trying to kill him?"

Silence was the only response. John is quite curious about the hit. It can't just be because he's no longer useful, but telling Root that they know about Pauling might not be the best way of going about it.

"He told you about her, didn't he?" Root sounding more serious than before.

Harold and John shared a look with each other. He knew he shouldn't have said that.

After a moment of silence. "Sigh… No wonder he's slated to be decommissioned. The man really can't shut his mouth to save his life."

"Decommissioned?" Harold's eyes widen with horror, but his voice is steady. "Just because of that, he's going to die?"

That's actually not the worst excuse to kill someone. A leaky ship sinks the ship and John has personally done acts to patch those leaks. But decommissioned? Even the agency doesn't use such flowery language when they're cleaning house. It's so dehumanizing.

"No, you silly goose. The man is a walking HR mess." Root's serious tone vanishes. "Do you know how much work-related sexual harassment complaints we received because of him?"

Glancing back at Gary and at how silent he's being, brings credence to Root's claim. Well, that's one way of dealing with an HR complaint… an extreme way. Even Shaw arched an eyebrow at that reasoning.

"You're going to kill a person just because of that?" Harold expresses disbelief.

"Did you know that he tried to flirt with Pauling?" Root responded in a matter-of-fact tone. "The poor woman didn't even know he was hitting on her and just thought he was being overly friendly."

Seriously? Who tries to flirt with the boss of a criminal empire… and by the look on Gary's face, he's regretting it now.

"Is that how the collective operates?" Harold argues. "By killing off anyone that makes mistakes?"

"Tut-tut Harold. Workplace safety and environment are a number one priority for the firm. You're once a businessman, don't you believe in that?"

Sounds like a toxic work environment. Though… he can't really say much, seeing how the agency tried to kill him for doing a job that's not supposed to happen.

"You don't murder a person just for that." Harold protests.

"Of course, that's not the only reason. It's that and him being a motor mouth kinda did him at this time. To be honest with you, Harry, I'm shocked that Pauling even let him live this long. Figured she would have killed him off years ago, but she's too nice of a person."

John isn't sure if it's the standard definition of nice or it's Root's definition of nice. Because it's hard to imagine a mob boss being 'nice'.

"That still doesn't justify cold-blooded murder." Harold retorts immediately.

"Oh please, Greg 2 has blood on his hands. Innocent blood." Root dismisses Harold.

There's a sharp look on Harold that John doesn't normally see. "Every life matter, no matter how foul they might be."

"Oi." Gary protests weakly and too low for Root to hear.

"Well, if Pauling called the hit on him, then it's off my hand. There's nothing I can do." Root says in mock sympathies. "He's going to be dead as a doornail."

Harold became eerily quiet, as he has this look of contemplation. Trying to think of something that can sway Root.

"Fucking told you." Gary unhelpfully mocks Harold's effort. "She's just fucking with you all."

John shoots the man a glare, which he just grin in response. Maybe they should let him die, would make things easier.

Tension mired Harold's face as he looked like he swallowed his pride. "Please, Miss Groves… Every life is worth something."

No…

Dread befell John as he looked at his friend.

"Always so noble… and since you asked so nicely, how can say no to that?" Root said smugly. "But being nice won't be enough."

Harold gulps in nervousness. "What do you want?"

"Nothing too bad. Just come the next time I contact you." The way Root said that shoots lighting up his spine.

John's hands move faster than he can think as his finger presses the mute button on the phone, which causes Harold to jump slightly.

"You can't do this Harold, it's not worth it. Your life doesn't equal his." John said tensely.

He knows it's his idea to call Root, and he had expected a curve ball from Root, but this isn't an equal exchange.

There's a determined look on Harold's face as he says with confidence. "A life is a life, no matter what, and saving a life is worth everything, Mr. Reese. And if I have to meet Miss Groves again, so be it."

"I'm with four-eyes on this, not on the 'every life is worth it' thing but more on getting a chance at shooting that bitch." Shaw gives her two cents.

Harold doesn't wait for John to respond when he presses on the unmute button and says. "I'll do it."

"I'm so glad you said yes. Let's see if I can change her mind." Root ends the call.

Silence once again falls in their little hideout, with Harold looking away from the phone, Shaw with her blank face, Gary looking downright drunk and John feeling unsatisfied.

"Guess we'll just have to wait and see if she does it." John concludes softly.

"I don't know about waiting." Shaw speaks up as she looks around the room. "It's almost thirty minutes since we reached here, and those assholes must know where we are by this time."

That's a possibility that he can't dismiss…

BOOM

All of their heads pivot towards the only door into the building as a loud but distant sound of an explosion rocks the building.

John then turned to face Shaw, who sensed his stare and raised an eyebrow. "You just have to jinx it, don't you?"

"Are you 8 years old?" Shaw rolls her eyes at him. "At least we have something to kill the time."

Both John and Shaw get to work in building a makeshift barricade as Gary drunkenly limps away from the door and hides behind Harold.

"We shouldn't have trusted her." Harold voiced his concern after they finished putting up the barricade and aiming their rifles at the door. "She was just wasting our time for them to get to us."

John gives Harold a glance. "As much as I don't like her and want to blame her for this Finch. These guys might be out of the loop."

"Yeah, the whole left hand doesn't talk to the right hand schtick." Shaw comments as she prepares for the incomings.

A spike of anticipation flows through John as he hears footsteps outside on the other side of the door. Then a loud…

THUMP

"You think they're going to drill it or explode it?" Shaw says nonchalantly.

John hums for a second. "Money on exploding it."

"That's a thick door. I bet a hundred bucks on it's a drill." Shaw grins in anticipation.

John grins back at Shaw. "You got a deal."

"The both of you are too excited for this." Harold comments from behind them.

The both of them glance back at a perturb Harold and the both of them give the man a shrug. It's something Harold can never understand. At least, Shaw has the same mind as him on this. It's nice to have someone to share something in common with.

John can feel his grip on his rifle tighten in suspense with every passing second of silence. Everything around him darkens as his sole focus is on the door in the interception for someone to burst through that door. It feels like minutes have passed, but his instinct tells him that it's been less than a minute.

Then the sound of Harold's ringing cuts through the tension in the air like a hot knife on butter. Both turn their head to look at a surprised Harold who's just looking at his phone in trepidation. It took another second before Harold worked up the courage and answered the phone.

"Hey Harry bear~." Root says in a singsong tone. "You owe me one~."

"I assumed that you have convinced Miss Pauling?" Harold asks.

At that seeming resolution of the threat from the other side of the door, John lowers his rifle and turns his body to face the phone. Shaw, on the other hand doesn't seem convinced yet and continues to aim at the door.

"Is Greg there? Because I don't want to repeat what I have to say."

Harold glances at the slightly daze looking Gary who doesn't look like he wants to say anything to the woman -quite understandable- and says. "He's beside me."

"Hi New York Greggie!"

"Root." Gary growls, seemingly gaining back some consciousness.

"Why do you sound so sour when I just saved your skin?"

There's a look of utter disbelief on Gary. "What?"

From the corner of his eyes, he can see Shaw relax a little and stop looking at the door.

"Didn't know you had so little faith in me, Greg 2."

"Thank you, Miss Groves." Harold said quickly, wanting to end this conversation.

"Ah-ah, I'm not done Harry. I talked to Pauling, and she only has one condition for the extension of your life."

There's always a catch.

"If you tell any of these fine folks and yes, that includes you Sameen. We know you're there with them. We ought to continue our previous session, since it was rudely interrupted before we could begin."

"I'm going to put a bullet in you." Shaw deadpans.

"Ooo, feisty. I like it when they fight."

Somehow it feels like she's flirting with Shaw…

"Anyway, going forth, if you tell them or anyone anything relating to the CSS, then your amnesty will be voided, and she's going to kill you."

"Alright." Gary said instantaneously.

Shaw looks downright pissed off at the notion of losing Gary as a source of information. Which is entirely understandable, knowing now that he wasn't entirely forthcoming with his answers.

"Knew you had two brain cells in that little head of yours." Root says condescending. "Also, don't try to be smart. She'll know every breath you take, every more you make, every step you take, and she'll be watching you."

Isn't that a song? John's pretty sure that's from a song and by the look of bewilderment on Harold, he got the reference.

Gary sneers at the phone and grunts. "Yeah, yeah, I get it you, insane bitch."

"Well, that settles it, and we'll meet again soon, Harold."

With that, the call was dropped leaving in silence processing what was just said.

"That's a load of shit, right?" Shaw's the first one to speak up. "They can't actually hear you right now, can they?"

"Would you even believe if I said they could?" Gary retorts back, his face creased with a frown.

Shaw ponders it for a few seconds. "It wouldn't be the most insane thing I've heard."

"What do you think, Finch?" John asks his friend, who has a thoughtful look on him.

The look on Harold changes to one of realization. "It's entirely possible." Harold gives John a pointed look. "The server farm."

The one carter went to? It's a front for the collective and its cover is a business that does telecommunication servicing and repair…

Wait a minute… is Harold implying that…

John's eyes widen as he realizes what Harold is trying to say. His eyes darts to the phone that's sitting on the table.

They're listening in, aren't they? This entire time? Except for that safe house because of the Faraday cage.

Why does that sound eerily like the machine?

They can't have built a system like the machine… can they?

No, that's impossible. Harold's the only one that can do it and he had help from the government. If it were so easy, then there would be more out there in the wild. There must be a simpler explanation than another AI.

"Are you not going to share with the class?" Shaw deadpans as she looks impatiently at John.

"We'll fill you in later." Harold answers as he glances at a dizzy Gary.

Shaw looks angry and or dissatisfied. Might be both… "Well, that fucking sucks. Bear is nowhere near here, and now this asshole can't say shit."

"You can stop by later to see Bear if you want." John lightly quips.

Shaw's eyes dart to John. "Don't tempt me."

Gary just weakly grunts and say. "You already know more than most people."

Shaw shoots the man a glare. "It wasn't everything, was it? Since you were being a prick and wasn't entirely truthful."

"Yeah, yeah…" Gary mutters. "So, what now?"

"Your life is no longer in danger. That means you're free to go, Mr. Cook." Harold answers the man immediately.

"What about my wounds?" Gary weakly protests. "These are just patch up jobs."

Shaw rolls her eyes. "I'm not going to do shit, not after you spit on the deal. Go crawl to an emergency room and say you got shot, you lazy fuck."

Gary's eyes dart between the three of them and whines. "What if they're still outside?"

John rolls his eyes and nudges Shaw. "Come on, maybe we get to shoot someone."

"I really need to shoot someone after dealing with this asshole." Shaw comments as they make their way to the door.

"You need to find a better outlet for your anger, Miss Shaw." Harold trying to impart some advice.

"What? It's better than shooting animals." Shaw smirks at Harold just before they exit the room, causing John to chuckle at his friend's expense.

He opens the door and the both of them look outside, only to see…

"I guess they took back their stuff." John comments.

There's a faint disappointed look on Shaw. "Draw?"

John smiles at her. "Sure."

It was quite an anticlimactic clean sweep of the building, with John and Shaw walking side by side. By the time they reach the car, they see the shutters were blown open, damaging the car. Guess they found the source of the explosion, and that car isn't moving again after that.

"What a fucking disappointment." Shaw mutters as they lower their gun and look at the big ass hole.

"You know Harold's offer is still up, right?" John grins at the former operative. "Shooting people is part of the job and you get to meet Bear every day."

Shaw glances at him with an interested look on her. "Tempting… but are all the numbers you get assholes like our asshole?"

John pauses for a second to think. "Not all of them are, but you did shoot me."

"Do you want me to shoot you again for old time's sake?" Shaw deadpans at him and slightly raises her rifle at him.

He raises his hands is mock surrender and lowering them before being serious again. "Saving people feels good. Not all of them will be thankless like our asshole, but we don't do it for praises or acknowledgment. You and I have done so much to save so many people that we forget who we are protecting. Sometimes saving one life is enough."

He isn't sure what prompted him to give her an employment pitch, but he has a feeling that she'll leave as soon as possible now that Gary is worthless to her, and he really enjoyed her as his partner. As much as he enjoys Harold's company, it's nice to have someone around that likes guns as much as he does.

There's a blank look on her as her eyes look down for a few seconds before looking back at him. "Maybe after I catch Pauling, then I'll consider it."

John can't help but give a big smile at her. "Call me if you need any help, because I want to catch her as much as you do."

Shaw just gives him a stoic nod and then a loud scream jolt them from their little conversation.

"Where the fuck is my bag?!" Gary yells in a manic tone as he looks inside the car along with Harold with his bag of guns off to the side looking with some curiosity.

"It's at the fro…" John stops talking after he turns around and sees the empty passenger seat. "Huh… guess they took it too."

Gary whirls around and seethes at him. "You don't fucking say?"

The man then collapses onto the side of the car and stares blankly. "They took my bag…"

"At least you're alive, asshole." Shaw shrugs at the clearly distressed man.

"My whole life was in that bag." Gary snaps at a clearly unimpressed Shaw.

"I'm sure you know how to pick up the pieces." John tries to comfort the man.

"What the fuck am I supposed to do now?" Gary says dejectedly.

"I would go to a hospital first if I were you." John points at the man's dressing and at his neck. "Especially that."

"How the fuck am I supposed to do that? The car is a wreck, and I can barely walk." Gary waves his hands.

"It's New York asshole." Shaw deadpans. "Use your brain."

Gary just glares at Shaw as Harold limps to the man and taking his wallet out. "Here's 50 dollars for a cab, Mr. Cook. Mount Sinai is the closest."

The thrice wounded man looks at Harold and at the sight of the cash in contempt for several seconds before the man let out a deep sigh. He swallows his pride and snatches the money from Harold.

Gary pushes himself off the car then looks at the hole in the shutter and back at Harold. "I never asked, but how did you know that the collective wanted to kill me? The bitch told me how she found me, but not you."

John and Harold shares a glance at each other while Shaw just raise an eyebrow before Harold says. "We have our ways, Mr. Cook."

The injured man just stares at Harold with a dumbfounded look at the non-answer before shaking his head and starts limping his way out of the building.

"I should have checked what was in that bag earlier." John comments as he looks at Gary exiting the building.

"You didn't?" Shaw skeptically asks as she gives him a look to match.

"No." John shakes his head. "Did you?"

Shaw just snorts and says. "Of course."

When did she have the time to do that before the shooting started?

"What's in it?" John asks in curiosity.

She smirks at him. "You should have just looked what's inside."

"That's not very nice of you." John quips.

The former operative just shrugs. "Just some useless stuff and nothing important to find, Pauling."

What's her definition of useless? From the look of despair on Gary's face, it seems personal stuff, apart from whatever made that bag heavy.

"So, we dragged that heavy ass bag the entire time just for it to disappear. What a waste of effort." John comments in slight annoyance.

Shaw just gives him a blank look. "Guess so."

He turns to his left and sees that Harold's standing beside him. "You think he'll be fine?"

"Oh, I'm sure Mr. Cook will manage." Harold answers courteously.

John stares at Harold for a second when a grin appears on his face. "I told you so."

Harold looks at him with a questioning look before he continues. "We could have avoided that entire chase if you contacted Root earlier."

His friend pauses for a second before nodding in agreement. "My time with Elias wasn't entirely fruitless."

Huh… he tried to say something earlier but was cut off. What did he find out?

Just before John can ask his question, Shaw walks forward and raises her rifle. "I'm keeping this."

That's his gun…

"Oh, Miss Shaw." That causes the woman to stop a few paces from them and turn around to face them. "I believe you would appreciate the information Elias gave me."

Shaw just stares at Harold for a second before nodding. "You sure you want to do it here? As slow as the police are today, that explosion is going to attract someone."

"She has a point." John smirks at Harold. Even if the police were busy today, that car chase earlier would have attracted a patrol car… unless the collective did something to prevent that from happening. Something for him and Harold to think about.

"You're correct, Miss Shaw." Harold nods and passes the bag of guns to John. "How about we talk in the library?"

That piques her interest. "Bear's there, right?"

"I'm sure he'll enjoy your company again, Miss Shaw." Harold answers as he limps forward, and they follow.

"Leon's still there…" John comments as they exit the building. "You think he's busying away with those accounts?"

"Oh, I've forgotten about Mr. Tao." Harold turns his body to look at John as they continue forward. "I'm sure he'll appreciate being relieved of duty and having something to eat other than snacks and instant noodles."

"I'm hungry. There's a deli near the Library." Shaw chimes in.

John's stomach growls at that moment from the lack of food for the past 18 hours. "Leon wouldn't mind if we eat first."

Shaw smirks at Harold. "You're paying."

His friend gives the woman a side glance. "If I'm paying, then I choose the place. I'm sure you wouldn't mind something from a diner."

Her smirk turns into a grin. "That's better."

John can't help but smile. It's almost like they're a team now.


A/N: Finally finish the one chapter, that turned out to be a mini arc that spans 4 chapters. With this completed, the next chapter will start the closing chapters for Arc 2 of the story. It will probably come out in 2-3 weeks again due to how busy my work is getting.
 
The chase using EVs is freaking hilarious. One more point to how crazy the organization is from the outside.

Can't wait for them to meet Pauline and find out that she is just a nice person very dedicated to the job.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top